Alphas on

Hotwives
Erotic Taboo Collection 17

Matt Coolomon
Edited by S.H. Madonna

Adults Only
High level erotic content

Copyright © 2022 Matt Coolomon

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval
system or transmitted, in any form, without the written consent of the copyright
holder. This is a work of fiction. Any resemblance to any real-life person is
coincidental.

OceanofPDF.com
Contents
Rent Money
Part 1: Tamika Flashes her House Guest
Part 2: Tamika Nude for her House Guest
Part 3: Tamika Bought by her House Guest
Polar Melt
Part 1: Warming Nicely
Part 2: Hot to Touch
Part 3: Boiling Point
Talked into Topless
Part 1: Ready to Learn
Part 2: Likes the Attention
Part 3: Willing to Please

OceanofPDF.com
Rent Money
 Part 1: Tamika Flashes her House Guest

Jeremy
I pushed my breakfast plate away and rested back in my
chair, gazing out at the pristine Pacific Ocean. I was at a
beachfront café. The broad pathway that followed the
foreshore in an arc between two headlands was busy with
morning joggers and bike riders. Luxury apartment buildings
framed the foreshore making the place feel like an
amphitheatre.
I contemplated looking for a room with this view, but it was
hardly going to set the scene for my novel. My story was
about a young couple doing it tough, trying to establish
themselves. I decided the best place to look for a room was
one being advertised by a young couple. And that’s exactly
what I was here to investigate.
I had an address for a building across the road from the
beach. I was looking right at it. It looked fairly non-descript,
a large 1970s dark brick box with white wrought iron-barred
windows, quite a contrast to the amazing architecturally-
designed houses up the hill a little.
It was probably still a bit early to disturb anyone as yet. No
need to rush my breakfast and the relaxing view of the
beach – oh, and the abundance of scantily-dressed young
ladies.
I was in my early fifties and hadn’t been here to Australia’s
Gold Coast since holidaying with my parents as a youth. I
was born and raised in Texas USA, well-educated, and had a
successful career as a university lecturer.
I’d recently retired to become a fulltime novelist, writing
romantic mystery. This scene in front of me was the setting I
had in mind for my third novel. My first two were going well
enough to finance this one. It was to be my first self-
published work, although I had good contacts and my
editor/publicist had an office down in Sydney, a short hours’
flight away.
“Yes, thank you,” I said to a young waitress asking if I was
finished with my plate and coffee mug. I offered her a ten-
dollar tip, making her smile and blush. Funny how these
Aussies don’t expect a tip and are either thrilled or
embarrassed to get one. She almost didn’t know what to do
with herself.
I stood and stretched. Checked the time, and decided 8.30
was a reasonable enough hour to knock on a stranger’s
door. I’d seen the ad online only an hour ago and could see
the building from my hotel room. I figured I’d try and
undercut the other applicants and hopefully win the rental
with a smile or an extra few dollars cash if needed.
I walked up the steps and into the building. There was no
security, people coming and going as they pleased, the
place was clean and well maintained – so lovely and
relaxed, so a part of the whole beachfront holiday
atmosphere.
There was an elevator but I used the stairs to the third floor.
I was looking for the apartment number when a young
couple walked by and both gave me a smile. The guy was a
gangly, clean-cut young man and the girl was a hot little
beach babe. Half his luck. Wish I was 25 years younger
haha.
I had seen where they came from but they were past me
and on their way down the stairs before I got to their door
and realised it was the apartment I was looking for.
I hurried back to the stairwell but they were gone. I watched
from a landing window as they jogged across the street and
headed through the sand dunes towards the beach.
A man in overalls with the building name embroidered
above the pocket sidled up beside me and chuckled. “Sweet
little piece, ain’t she?”
I nodded, shrugged. “I just missed them. They have a room
to rent.”
“Ah, course. Young Robbie was saying. You applying?”
“I hoped to… Robbie, is it? And the young lady?”
“Tamika. An absolutely delightful young couple. Young
Robbie lost his job and was in over his head anyway. You
don’t usually get young couples renting this close to the
beach. It’s great for them, of course.” The guy motioned to
where the girl was laying out a towel and the guy had just
run into the water and dived under a wave. “A year-round
holiday but I think their savings might be exhausted, and as
with the other young folk in the building they need to share
and split the costs.”
“Yes, makes sense,” I agreed. “It suits my purposes though.
As long as short-term works for them.”
I was watching the girl. The man beside me chuckled. “Not
too hard on the eyes either hey.”
I chuckled in agreement. “Could present a challenge, trying
not to stare inappropriately.” I offered my hand. “I’m
Jeremy.”
“Tom Barker. Building super. You’re American, obviously.”
“Sure, fresh off the plane. I’ve been Down Under before
though. Spent a summer vacation here in my youth. The
place hasn’t changed that much.”
“Na, never does,” the guy agreed as we watched a pair of
hot bikini babes stroll across the dunes towards the beach.
“Our eyes get older, the girls get younger, the bikinis… well
hard to imagine them gettin’ any smaller haha.”
I chuckled along again. The man seemed a nice enough
fellow and was no worse a pervert than me.
He cocked an eyebrow, looking sideways at me. “Y’know,
I’m gonna guess any man who does rent young Robbie and
Tamika’s room might be in for a treat. I’ve noticed the young
bloke doesn’t seem to mind other men looking his wife over.
She certainly catches the eye as you can imagine, and I’ve
watched him. He more or less looks the other way and lets it
happen… I can only imagine how that might play out for a
male boarder. Unless he insists on a female.”
“Ah interesting.” I nodded a goodbye as the building super
moved on with his ladder and overstocked tool belt hanging
under his round gut.
The guy was smiling to the point of smirking back at me and
cocked a rather bushy eyebrow towards the girl, who was
now laid out sunbathing. “Could be a very interesting short-
term rental if you outbid to get it, Tex!”
I took that free advice and strolled from the building across
to the dunes and beach. I slowed as I walked by Tamika
lying on her back with a straw hat over her face. Her head
was turned and the young husband was nowhere to be
seen. So I had a good look at her.
She was a pretty little blond. Average height and quite
slender with tiny breasts loosely covered by the cups of a
bikini top. It was a string bikini and the pants were a small
triangle, again just loosely covering her privates. As bikinis
go it was on the conservative side, and as beach babes go,
she wasn’t heavily tanned.
I strolled on and ended up walking the length of the beach.
When I got back the young couple were gone. I kept an eye
on their apartment whilst enjoying some more café service.
I worked on my book all day and it wasn’t until mid-
afternoon I finally saw their balcony door open.
I packed away my laptop and checked my clothing in the
café window. Being shaved bald, there was no hair to comb.
“Okay Tex, let’s go try your luck eh!”

OceanofPDF.com
 Robbie
“Aw yeah, here’s another one!” my buddy Mark said, his
eyes wide as his head turned to follow a girl walking past
where we were parked. “Those are Cs for sure!”
He was talking about the girl’s cup size. He claimed to be an
expert on the matter and that he had seen too many to
count. It wasn’t the first time I’d heard this boast.
“Yeah, but you mean the ones chicks have actually shown
you right? Not just topless at the beach or whatever!”
“Na man, I mean ones chicks have deliberately shown me. It
doesn’t count if they’re showing everyone haha! Don’t be
stupid.”
“But how do you get them to do it?” I questioned. I knew
Mark scored all the time with chicks at the club. I figured he
just meant he’d slept with lots of them and seen their boobs
in bed. “How many do you reckon you’ve slept with then?”
My buddy frowned in thought as he counted with his fingers.
“Seven.” He grinned. “How about you loser. One?”
I felt my face flush. “No, I got with chicks before Tamika.”
“Yeah right! Who?”
“Just chicks! You don’t know them.”
“Haha bullshit Rob. You’d still be a fucking virgin if Tamika
didn’t take pity on you and fucking marry you.” Mark had
turned to watch another girl approach along the beachfront
walkway. He held up his hand, one finger raised. “Wait…
wait… fuck yeah, those are double Ds man. Those are
fucking bigger than that red bikini chick’s before!”
“Yeah but she’s too old man, she’s gotta be over 25.”
“No way!” Mark complained.
We were trying to spot the biggest boobs we could but had
stipulated the chick had to be under 25. It was a stupid
game and typical of the dumb shit I always ended up doing
when I hung out with Mark. I could only imagine what my
wife would say if she knew we were rating women’s bra
sizes while they innocently walked by on a public footpath.
“Hey there’s that chick from last night!” Mark suddenly
exclaimed, and took off. He approached the girl who had
appeared along the path but turned and headed across the
grass instead of walking by us and getting her boobs rated.
She was a pretty brunette walking two miniature poodles.
Mark confronted her but she brushed him off and kept
walking. He came right back and got in my jeep.
“So what’d she say?” I asked, grinning. “Looked like she
didn’t want to know you, man.”
“Na it wasn’t her,” Mark explained, but I could see he was
lying. “Anyway let’s fucking go yeah? Let’s drive up to the
lookout – check out the nudies!”
“Yeah, but my tyres are crap, man. That road’s too rough.”
I was backing out onto the road, happy to go cruising or
whatever, but I needed to avoid any rocky surfaces until I
could afford new tyres.
“Come on man, don’t be a wimp, your tyres are fine!” my
buddy teased, and I gave in to him as usual and took the
track that led up to the headland and lookout. It wasn’t far
anyway. I pulled into a spot that gave us a view of people
walking up and down a trail that led to the local nudist
beach.
We saw a few women come and go but there was no chance
of any under 25 up here. The nudists were always oldies.
“Yeah man, ya never know your luck though. There’s no
fucking law that says hot chicks can’t go nude too,” Mark
encouraged as his eyes lit up at the sight of a woman
approaching up the trail. She wore a singlet and bikini
pants. Her huge tits wobbled like pendulums beneath the
singlet and her large nipples poked hard at it. “Fuck yeah
look at those! Fucking double Zs!”
I chuckled along but I was actually thinking about something
else. I’d been trying to talk my wife into going topless at the
beach, just to see what it would be like. We live right across
the road from the sand dunes and chicks go topless there all
the time.
“So any luck with Tamika going topless?” Mark asked as if
reading my mind. “Did you ask her again man?”
“Yeah, but she still says she doesn’t want to.”
Mark nodded, shrugged. “Too bad hey, that’d be fucking hot
if she did.”
“I know.” I felt my face flush hot again. “Except I was getting
the washing in the other day and I checked. Her bras are
only an A cup.”
“Yeah, but tiny tits are fucking hot too!” my buddy
enthused. “It’s not just about size. Most of the ones I’ve
seen were smallish, and it’s still fucking hot. Tamika’s would
be amazing man. I’d love to fucking see them!”
“Yeah I know man, I’ve been trying. I told her it would only
be with you at the beach.”
“Ah right. Good.” My buddy looked at me. “It’s cool you’d let
me have a look if she does, man.” He grinned. “It would be
awesome with you guys being married and all. Never seen
anyone’s wife’s tits before. Not with the rules about them
having to deliberately show me haha!”
I chuckled along. The idea of my pervert mate getting a look
at my wife’s tits always made me bone up a bit and I was
hiding a stiffy right then. “Sure man, but she would have to
agree to it. You’re not allowed to try and perv on her!”
“Haha fuck no! Where’s the fun in that?” Mark went on
laughing. “It’s way hotter if the chick wants you to look. I
want Tamika to deliberately show them to me man. That’s
what I fucking want – her taking her bikini top off at the
beach when I’m sitting right there watching.”
I laughed along some more with my buddy but the idea of
Tamika actually flashing him was beyond fun for me. It was
something I seriously fantasised about, and it was such an
intense idea. Far from being something for fun, it was
absolutely frightening and incredibly arousing to think
about.
“Come on this is fucking boring!” Mark decided, after we’d
been parked for a while and seen no women under 50 let
alone 25.
I let him goad me into driving further around the headland
on the rocky road, and sure enough we had a tyre blowout.
We had to sit in the hot sun and change it for a tyre that
was even more bald. I had to try and avoid any sharp-
looking rocks on the slow, careful drive back down from the
headland.
“See, no fucking worries man!” Mark cheered once we were
back on bitumen. “Told you dude, you fucking worry too
much!”
“Yeah, well now I haven’t even got a spare, have I?”
“Alright come down to my joint tonight and we’ll play poker.
I just got paid and I’ll lend you a few bucks – see if you can
win enough for a new tyre eh! Or bring Tamika and I’ll stake
her to some chips too.”
“Oh right, cool. I’ll have to see what Tamika’s doing. We
might have people to see from the ad.”
“Oh right. So yous are doing it then? You’re renting out your
spare room?”
“Yep. Have to man. Till I get another job.”
Mark nodded and shrugged. “Are you gonna get a chick? You
wouldn’t want a dude sniffing around Tamika just out of bed
or getting out of the shower haha.”
I swallowed hard. The idea of another dude worried the hell
out of me because I wouldn’t want him hitting on Tamika. I
only wanted her to flash Mark or strangers at the beach. The
idea of someone living with us and seeing her in a nightie
was freaky.
“Yeah man, I’d much rather it was a chick,” I agreed with my
buddy, waving him off as he headed to his apartment on the
ground floor and I went upstairs to where Tamika and I lived
on the third.
“Oh, there you are!” my wife sang happily and flung her
arms around me as I walked into the apartment. “I’m
starving. We need pizza!”
“I know, me too baby. Mark said he’d shout if we wanna go
down.”
“Oh. Fine. He can pay then,” Tamika went on cheerily. “Is his
girlfriend going to be there?”
“Um no, I don’t think that was serious baby. It’s just him. He
said he’ll stake us to some poker chips, so let’s go win some
cash from him. He’s always easy to beat at poker.”
“I know. I remember. Plus I’ve been practicing online for
pretend money, but don’t tell him.”
It was already late enough to eat. We went as we were, and
Mark was ready to order too. Half hour later we had pizzas
and were sitting around on his living room floor playing
poker for chips that we hadn’t put a value on yet. We played
a dozen hands and Tamika was winning – laughing at us and
even bluffing her way to making us fold sometimes.
“What the fuck, card sharp!” Mark said, bluffed out of
another winning hand.
Tamika collected the cards for another deal. “You guys are
hopeless. I would have raised more on the river if I had
anything.”
“No way, you played that hand two back exactly the same
way, and you had a full house!” Mark complained, laughing
and going to get us fresh beers. He handed me one and
cracked one open for Tamika.
She smiled up at him. “Thanks. I think I drank that first one
too quickly though. My head’s starting to spin.”
“Good, we might have half a chance here if you get drunk,
baby.”
“Hmm how much are these worth anyway, ten bucks each
wasn’t it?” Tamika teased about her huge pile of chips. “You
guys are gonna lose the shirts off your backs soon.”
“Haha fine, I’ll lose my shirt!” Mark shot back. “What do I
get for the two hundred in chips I floated you to start with
though, Tam?”
Tamika blushed, glaring. “Um how about I give you back the
two hundred?” she teased right back.
She had picked up on what Mark was suggesting of course.
He often makes jokes about Tamika looking hot or whatever.
My heart was suddenly pounding and my face had flushed
hot again.
Tamika sipped her beer and rolled her eyes away from the
sudden tension between the three of us. “You’re such a
perv, Mark.”
Mark chuckled. “Can’t help it eh,” he directed at me.
I flushed deeper and gulped, taking a swig of beer to get out
of having to respond at all.
“And you’re just as bad, letting him get away with it,”
Tamika shot at me, pushing my leg with her foot and
smiling.
I always had the feeling she enjoyed Mark teasing like this.
She never actually complained about it when we were alone
afterwards.
The situation might have rattled her too, because she was
way less aggressive during the next hand, which Mark won
with a pocket pair of tens, an ace and queen there in the
flop to bluff with easily enough.
Mark was shuffling for the next hand. “I reckon she owes me
two items, Rob. A hundred per. Looks like she’s got four
things on so..!”
“Huh! Only a hundred?” Tamika scoffed. “I’m not selling
anything that cheap thank you very much!”
“Haha two hundred then!” Mark teased further. “One item…
any item!”
Tamika just glared defiantly. She looked to me but I could
only gulp and look back and forth from her to my buddy.
Mark went on more seriously now, “If they’re ten each, that
makes the whole pot 600… I mean if you win it all.”
I swallowed and took a breath. I had to say something here.
“So, you’re saying if Tam gives you one thing she’s wearing,
the game’s for real and if either of us win the pot, you’ll pay
up?”
Tamika was still wide-eyed but I could see she was curious.
“Sure, I’ll pay up if I lose, but she’s gotta buy the original
chips first,” Mark dared, grinning like a Cheshire cat.
Tamika’s eyes narrowed. She glanced down at her pile of
chips then back to Mark. “But I’ve still got the original two
hundred. Why can’t I just give that back?”
“Haha coz it was a loan, with interest,” Mark declared. “You
owe me three hundred in chips or one item, I reckon.” He
smiled even bigger. “Time to pay up!”
Tamika was smiling too but glared defiantly. “Well what
about him?”
Mark glanced at me. “Give me your shirt man. You gotta pay
up too.”
I looked to my wife. She sat with narrowed eyes as she
looked back at me. I could feel the challenge she was
sending me. I understood I needed to step up here and take
control to turn the situation back to the fun it started out as.
This idea for her to strip at all was supposed to be banter
but it had suddenly become real, or potentially real,
depending on which way I went here.
I needed to laugh and tell my buddy where to go. That
would diffuse things.
I needed to do that or take off my shirt and hand it over,
which would escalate things.
Fuck!
I took a big breath and pulled my t-shirt off, tossing it to my
buddy.
Tamika’s blush went wild. Her mouth had dropped open, her
eyes were wide again and blank.
Mark was laughing. “Come on Tam, ante up!”
My wife tossed a playful little scowl at my mate then her
eyes turned on me again. I held her stare and the question
in it. I nodded a tiny bit and my buddy cheered.
Tamika abandoned looking at me and pouted across at
Mark. “I’m only giving you my bra though. I’m not taking
anything else off!”
“Haha perfect, give us your bra Tam. Let’s have a look at it.”
My wife continued glaring at my buddy and glanced
questioningly at me again as she undid her bra and pulled it
out the bottom of her crop top. The top covered her quite
well but was loose fitting at the bottom and easy to see up.
My cock firmed uncontrollably.
“Fuck yeah, that’s pretty!” Mark was saying about the lacy
little bra he was examining.
Tamika and I exchanged a long look, one in which I
understood she was playing along with the way I always
pester her to dress sexily. I could read into her expression
that she was doing this willingly enough, but I couldn’t tell
how much she was enjoying it.
She reached behind to her bag on a lounge chair and Mark
tilted to look up her top, but she quickly pulled it down,
glaring at him playfully.
I dealt the next hand but Mark’s phone rang and he took the
call. It was his father saying he was on his way over.
“Fuck and this was just getting good,” he said when he hung
up. “That’s my dad. He’ll be here in about twenty minutes. I
didn’t know he was gonna be here this week.”
“No that’s okay. This was fun,” Tamika said. “You’re lucky, I
was going to win the pot and make you pay up anyway.”
I was somewhere between relieved and disappointed. There
was no way Tamika would have let this go any further
anyway, but it was exciting that she was braless right then.
Mark was still holding her bra.
“So, can I have that back please?” she asked him, holding
out her hand for it.
We had stood to leave. I cuddled behind my wife and she
placed her hand over mine at her side.
Mark was smirking. “What do I get for it?”
“Um, how about nothing?” Tamika defied him.
He shrugged a little, his face changing to serious. “How
about a quick flash?”
My cock flexed, lifting quickly. Tamika was pressing back
against me down there.
“God, you’re such a pervert, Mark!” she scolded, but there
was still fun in her tone.
Mark grinned and looked down and up from her chest. “Just
one little peep at them eh?” He was offering the bra.
Tamika snatched her bra.
Mark laughed. “Ha, typical… welch on the bet, why don’t
you!”
“I did not!” Tamika scolded him right back though, and she
quickly lifted her top and flashed the guy.
“Aw fuck, that was too quick! Fuck me!” Mark groaned.
Tamika was giggling. I had released her but still held her
hips as she looked back up at me and we kissed.
“Aw come on man, tell her it was too quick,” Mark went on
groaning. “Fuck they were cute little ones too.”
Tanika had reached up and was holding me around the neck.
I continued kissing her and my heart thumped powerfully as
I lifted her top up above her tits for my buddy.
“Aw fuck yeah,” he groaned some more.
Tamika claimed my wrist but didn’t try to force me as I held
her top up. I continued kissing her and moved my hand from
beneath hers, letting her hold her top but keeping her hand
up high while Mark stared at her tits.
“Aw yeah those are fucking nice,” he said.
Tamika smiled into our kiss then broke off to look at my
gawking buddy. I lowered my hands back to her hips and left
her holding her top up on her own.

OceanofPDF.com
 Tamika
Ohmygod I couldn’t believe I was doing this. Robbie had
been at me to go topless at the beach since before we got
married. I know he’s fascinated by girls doing that, but I’ve
resisted doing it myself. Mostly because I’ve got so little to
show anyway, so what guys would want to look at mine!
It was thrilling to do it for Mark though. I knew he was a
pervert and total womaniser, but the look on his face was so
flattering to me.
My nipples were so aroused they were aching. My little
boobs were covered in goosebumps but I was the furthest
from being cold at all. I was on fire inside and especially
under my skirt where the matching half of my bra and panty
set was feeling quite damp.
I wasn’t sure how long I’d been holding my top up for. Time
had slowed. The guys were chuckling and bantering as
usual. Robbie’s face was as red as I’m sure mine was, and
he was smiling but looked kind of nervous too. I could only
hope he was enjoying his friend looking at my boobs like
this. I’d once heard Mark bragging to Robbie about how
many girls’ boobs he’d seen, the way he objectifies us all.
And now I was another one of his conquests, but it was still
so thrilling, the way he was virtually drooling.
I was seriously spaced out, so much so that Robbie stroked
up my side and tugged at the hem of my top to pull it down.
I released my hold on the fabric and lowered my hand,
clasping both together in front and keeping my arms
straight and my boobs pressed together as best I could.
The guys were still talking but I was so lost in my daze. I
stood there zoned out listening to them as Mark continually
stared at my chest.
“Fuck yeah, definitely worth it,” he said about the poker
chips Robbie had claimed for next time. “Worth every cent,
man,” Mark went on, and he casually lifted the front of my
top and had another look at my boobs.
I kept my arms straight down in front pressing my boobs
together. Robbie was holding my hips from behind and I
could feel he was still erect against my bottom. Mark held
my top up to my neck and his face changed to serious again
as he looked at my tits. I was keeping them thrust forward in
case he was going to touch them. I so wanted him to touch
them!
It took another long few seconds before my husband finally
cleared his throat. “Yeah okay, that’s enough now eh!”
Mark nodded. He glanced at Robbie then me, then back at
my tits. “Yeah sure,” he said and lowered my top, stretching
it down tight and moving it back and forth across my aching
nipples. “I fucking love little ones, man,” he said to my
husband, and he felt one and pinched the nipple through my
top. Robbie had turned me away from him and he had me
out the door before my legs gave way completely.
I was taken upstairs and straight to bed, where my husband
got on top and fucked me without either of us saying
anything about what had just happened.

OceanofPDF.com
 Robbie
“There’s no way I’m sharing my home with another
woman,” Tamika declared. “I told you that right from the
start, it just wouldn’t work!”
“Okay, okay. Take it easy,” I tried to console her.
She was choking up, tears welling. There was no choice,
though. We absolutely had to rent out the spare room or
move back to the suburbs. And giving up our beachfront
apartment was not an option when, as soon as I got a new
job, everything would be fine.
Three months with a house guest wasn’t going to kill us,
although it seemed I had no chance of talking Tamika into
either of the two hot beach girls who had answered our ad.
“What about that old guy, Jeremy, the one with the shaved
head, you said he looked okay, didn’t you?” I pulled my wife
onto my lap and smoothed her hair from her face. “He says
he’s a writer, so he’s probably gonna spend all his time in
his room, anyway.”
Tamika sniffled. “And he says he can pay up front.”
“Well yeah, but that doesn’t mean you can go shopping.”
She giggled. “No, but it would pay out the credit card and
save us the interest.”
That was a good point. And if it had to be a man we let the
room out to, I was happy it was an older guy, not one of the
young surfer types who had also responded to the ad.
I figured it was a bit of a double standard, not liking the idea
of a young attractive male while hoping for a young
attractive female, but Tamika is damn hot and pulls enough
attention in public without inviting it in our home.
“Maybe we should put off you-know-what until we’re alone
again,” she suggested shyly. You-know-what was the fact we
were trying to get pregnant. Tamika’s sole ambition in life
was to be a stay-at-home mother to half a dozen children.
She was ready to start on that now.
I shrugged. “Why should we put it off? His room’s all the
way over there, so once we close our door he won’t hear a
thing. And he’ll be gone before you start to show.”
“I know. I’m not saying we can’t have sex. It’s just that I’d
feel funny conceiving while some old guy’s in the other
room.”
“But he wouldn’t know.”
I had no idea what my wife was worried about. What
difference did it make if some old guy was gonna be in the
apartment at the point of conception?
“But I’d know!” Tamika muttered, nuzzling into my neck, like
there was any way I could deny her.
“Well, I guess we can use condoms for a while,” I conceded.
“It’s not exactly ideal with someone else living here, I
s’pose. It’s not as if I can just bend you over the back of the
couch and fuck you like I wanna knock you up.”
“Don’t say ‘knock me up’. That’s crude!” Tamika was smiling
and blushing. She’s even prettier when she’s embarrassed.
“But that’s what I’m gonna do as soon as we start trying
again, I’m gonna fuck you every which way till you’re
knocked up preggers.”
I had managed to get a hand up my wife’s skirt and a feel of
her panties, but she wriggled away from me laughing.
*
We ended up deciding on Jeremy. I called him back that
evening, and he arrived the next weekend with a handful of
cash for three months’ rent. He only had a suitcase and a
laptop computer. He was settled in no time.
That first night me and Tamika discovered our bed did
squeak. Well, that was the first time we really noticed that it
did. It seemed like every tiny noise was going to travel
through the closed door and across the apartment to the
guest room, where our new resident would be listening
intently and constructing a mental image of us doing it.
“God, that was horrible,” Tamika declared in the morning.
“How am I supposed to face him now?”
“Well, we’re married! He’s hardly going to be surprised.”
“I know, but it’s still embarrassing. And what should I
wear?” She had gotten out of bed and was rummaging
through her drawer.
“Just wear what you usually wear. Just relax, sweetheart.”
Tamika gave me a look and wrapped herself in a bathrobe
then left for her shower. I found our house guest in the
kitchen making coffee and toast. “How ya going, Jeremy,
sleep well?”
“Fine thanks. Slept like a baby with the sound of the ocean. I
left the window wide open all night. It was just
mesmerising.”
“Yeah, it’s quite loud, isn’t it? We often leave our balcony
doors open but not when there’s a sea-breeze like last night.
You weren’t too cold?”
“A little, but your wife showed me where the extra blankets
are. I got up through the night and got one.”
I grabbed a bowl of cereal and made a coffee. I was chatting
with Jeremy at the dining table when Tamika came from her
shower. She said her good mornings and went into the
kitchen to make a cup of tea. She had on a little yellow
beach dress with her nipples poking at the fabric in spite of
the fact she had on a bra.
I noticed Jeremy quickly look her over. It was an up and
down flash of his eyes, and quite subtle.
It was my first test with him living with us and I swallowed a
small pang of jealousy. The guy was only human though. I
would just have to get used to what any red-blooded man
would not be able to resist doing.
Tamika joined us and seemed to have gotten over any
embarrassment as she chattered freely with Jeremy. I sat
back and watched the guy, which he probably picked up on,
and he was certainly glancing at Tamika’s nipples from time
to time. But he wasn’t ogling her. It was actually amazing
they stayed firm for as long as they did, and I figured if it
were me in Jeremy’s place I’d certainly be looking.
When Jeremy had finished his breakfast he left to get
started on his work, and I pulled Tamika onto my lap and
had a feel. Her nipples were little pebbles. “What’s with
these?” I teased playfully.
“What? Nothing!” my wife defended, but she blushed. “And
don’t do that out here!”
The bra she had on was a soft, plain cotton one, more for
modesty than support, and not that she needs support,
being so small and firm.
“Looks great anyway baby. The more nipple tops you wear
the better!”
Tamika left me sitting there and glanced back with a smile in
her eyes.
I turned on the TV and sat watching the tennis while she
started on her housework. She did the vacuuming and
dusted around the photographs and ornaments in the wall
cabinet. She looked no different than she does any other
day, but I noticed how close she came to flashing her
panties when she reached up or bent over. Her dress was
short enough that I could see the top of her thighs, the
smooth, muscular part, and the way they parted and shaped
into her crotch. And one time when she reached up to the
top shelf of the wall cabinet, I glimpsed the crotch of her
pale blue panties.
This was confusing – strangely I found myself getting an
erection. I was sitting there watching my wife do her
housework getting a serious woody. And the strange thing
about it, apart from the fact there was nothing remotely
sexual about the situation, I wondered what view our house
guest might have from his open bedroom door.
I was straight back into the excitement of Tamika flashing.
I wondered if the old guy was watching and if he had
managed to get a look down the front of her dress when she
bent over. I had gotten a few glimpses and saw that the soft
cotton bra matched her pale blue panties. Both had little
yellow flowers on them.
Tamika finished in the lounge and worked her way into the
dining room with her spray cleaner and dust cloth. From
there she was most definitely in view of our house guest.
His room was off the dining room, and if he was sitting at his
desk he would only have to turn his head to watch her.
This was absolutely thrilling me like it had last night with
Mark – even more so than the way I fantasised and jacked
off about it.
I decided to check out what was happening so I strolled into
the kitchen to get a drink. Tamika paid me no mind as I
passed her. She had the books out of the bookshelf and was
busy spraying and wiping. I glanced towards the spare
bedroom and saw that Jeremy was typing on his computer.
He seemed focused on what he was doing. I noticed I could
see the old guy’s reflection in the mirrored back of the wall
cabinet in the lounge though, so I stayed in the kitchen and
sipped my orange juice watching him.
Jeremy glanced once or twice, then he turned his head and
was staring out through the door. He leant back slightly and
tilted his head, looking up under the back of Tamika’s dress.
My cock was fully erect now. I stood there half hidden
behind the kitchen door watching the old guy quite
obviously enjoying the view. I couldn’t see Tamika but I
imagined she was bent over every time Jeremy seemed to
stare at her. I could tell by the old guy’s eyes when he could
see something. He was typing away and glanced every few
seconds, then his head would turn more directly and his
eyes would narrow and focus.
I was seriously aroused and couldn’t control it. This was just
hanging around home. Tamika was just wearing normal
clothes doing her housework.
What the fuck! Why are you fucking boned up man?
Tamika soon finished in the dining room and came into the
kitchen. I couldn’t help myself and pulled her behind the
door and kissed her hard. She responded. She said nothing
and I said nothing for a moment. It seemed both of us were
experiencing the same kind of naughty and strangely
exciting feeling.
“You feel wet, baby.” I was rubbing into the front of her
panties making her squirm against my fingers.
“It’s the way you’re kissing me,” Tamika whimpered as I
found the edge of the soft fabric and sunk my fingers into
her.
She was more than wet, she was hot and slick. And I kept at
her, kissing and fingering her clit. And after a couple of
minutes she fell against me in orgasm.
Damn it, I’ve been trying to do that to her for ages and it
never works!
“We probably shouldn’t do that while he’s here,” Tamika
said when she recovered. She wriggled away and stood
straightening her panties, peering around the edge of the
door.
“I know, but it’s pretty exciting with him here, don’t you
think, baby? I think it can be more of a positive than a
negative if we wanna see it in that way.”
Tamika peered up from fiddling with my shirt. “If we see it in
what way? What do you mean, exactly?”
“Just that it doesn’t feel wrong with him checking you out,
not like it would be if he was our age.”
“Oh. So, you don’t mind the way he was watching me just
before?”
“No, any guy would be watching you, baby. They wouldn’t
be able to help it. It’s just better that it’s an old dude like
one of our uncles or something. They all check you out, and
that seems kind of natural too.”
“That’s true.” Tamika grinned up again. “Dirty old men!”
I chuckled and met my wife’s lips. “So who cares, right? I
say you just relax and don’t even worry about him looking.
And I will too.”
“Hmm, are you sure, Robbie? Are you sure you won’t feel
jealous? I think I actually can just relax with Jeremy. I don’t
feel nervous at all. It’s just exciting, like you said.”
“Yeah?” I groaned into another kiss. “Is that why you were
so wet?”
“Yes, that’s why I was so wet,” my wife confessed. “You had
better tell me how much he’s allowed to see. I know how
much I usually show you around the house, so you’d better
tell me if you don’t want me to be that relaxed about what I
wear.”
“I’m not gonna make rules, baby. I want you to be sexy,” I
declared. “I had no idea it was going to be like that. I was
worried about having some other guy live here but it’s fine
with someone this old. Hell, it’s even better than fine!” I
checked out the door again. “This might be an even better
way for you to flash, baby. Right here in our home and with
someone who’s gonna be happy to just get a look and is
obviously too old to think anything else could ever happen.”
“Hmm I see! And this is after you just made me flash your
friend last night.”
“Oh yeah. True, I did finally get you to flash, didn’t I? But it
was only Mark.”
“Yes, but I’m too scared to do it at the beach, Robbie. I
definitely need to build up to something like that – out there
in public with total strangers.”
“I know baby, it’s cool. I’m happy to go slow too. That was
great with Mark last night, and if we could do some more of
it with Jeremy while he’s staying here, all the better.”
“Mmm okay. It was definitely exciting for me knowing he
was checking me out, so I’ll see what else I can pick out to
wear around the house. I’m so happy this is going to work
out, aren’t you? We really need this financially for a while,
and if it’s even going to be a positive thing too!”
*
I spent the rest of that day watching Tamika walking about
the apartment or sitting out on the balcony reading and
having her nap in the afternoon. I noticed old Jeremy
checking her out from time to time.
Jeremy stayed home all day working, but he spent a bit of
time out on the balcony too. And when Tamika was lying on
the bed with the door part-way open, he walked past three
or four times to go to the bathroom, and each time he
looked in at her.
That night, Jeremy and I were sitting out on the balcony
having a beer while Tamika was having her bath. I was
trying to think of how to broach the subject of the older man
checking out my wife. I had reasoned that it was perfectly
normal and fine by me. I wanted to say something about it
to keep things light and easy. Suddenly Jeremy said
something himself.
“It’s hard not to notice your wife, son.”
Calling me ‘son’ was odd but somehow comforting. It
confirmed he was a generation my senior and that we
weren’t on the same level, or in direct competition.
“Can’t really blame you for looking,” I said, meeting his
eyes.
Jeremy smiled. “No harm then?”
“Na, it’s fine…” I didn’t want to give any more of an open
invitation than that but couldn’t think what else to say, and
just then Tamika came out with a glass of wine. She had on
a little satin robe over her shorty pyjamas. The robe was
open, as was the top button of her pyjama shirt. She smelt
beautiful.
“We were just talking about how nice you look,” Jeremy said
to her.
I couldn’t believe he was going to tell her what I’d said.
Tamika smiled and blushed a little.
Jeremey went on, “I admitted to noticing how pretty you
looked in that short dress you had on earlier, and your
husband agrees it was alright that I noticed.”
“Oh, he did?” Tamika was still smiling, though shifting a little
nervously as she swiped at her hair, trying to pin it behind
an ear.
“Well, it would be hard for any man not to notice,” I said
defensively.
Tamika smiled. “Then I guess I’ll take it as a compliment.”
“And well you should,” Jeremy added. “A model of
femininity.”
“Um, not really a model,” Tamika challenged, giggling.
“Oh, why do you say that?” Jeremy was grinning broadly
and looking Tamika up and down more deliberately.
“Well, I’m not exactly built,” she said, scoffing at his
apparent wonder.
“Built? You mean your breasts?”
The guy was something else! Talk about frank and to the
point.
“Yes, I mean my breasts.”
“What, you think they’re too small?”
“Well, they’re not exactly full,” Tamika declared, looking
down at her chest, and therefore inviting our house guest to
do the same.
I couldn’t believe we were discussing my wife’s tits.
“I think they suit your build perfectly,” Jeremy went on. “You
should be proud of them. Shouldn’t she?” He directed the
last bit at me, and Tamika looked down at me, waiting.
“They’re perfect, baby.”
She smiled and squeezed my hand. That seemed to end the
strange moment, and Jeremy started going on about the
local area, asking what was where, was there a university
nearby, and so on. We sat out on the balcony chatting until
midnight, and the whole time I was semi-hard as I noticed
Tamika’s little satin robe parted and showed her legs. It was
the thought of her having nothing on under her pyjama
shorts, and the fact that the old guy was staring at her
crotch sometimes when she wasn’t looking.

OceanofPDF.com
 Robbie
The next day Jeremy was gone first thing in the morning and
didn’t come back until late at night, after we were already in
bed. The following morning I awoke to the sound of laughter
coming from the kitchen. I got myself up and dressed and
went out to find my wife and our house guest chatting over
coffee, perfectly innocently, except Tamika was dressed in a
pink singlet top and obviously didn’t have a bra on
underneath. It was quite loose fitting and her nipples were
little points poking at it. It was a top I’d seen before, plenty
of times, but she always wore a bra under it.
I kissed my wife good morning from over her shoulder and
had an easy view of her right nipple when she twisted to
smile back up at me. My cock was firming, so I hurried on
into the kitchen and made my breakfast. When I went back
to sit down, Jeremy had left but was only across the room,
so I couldn’t really say anything yet.
A bit later Jeremy went to the bathroom so I quickly pulled
Tamika onto my lap. “What’s with these?” I challenged,
feeling her up.
“What’s with what?” she answered sheepishly.
“Where’s your bra?”
“I don’t know. I thought you like me not wearing one.”
“I do like it, but I think old Jeremy is liking it too.”
Tamika wasn’t trying to squirm away. She was sitting there
like a ragdoll while I slipped my hand up her top and felt her
bare tit and tweaked a nipple.
“Do you really think they’re perfect?” she asked.
I couldn’t count how many times I had told my wife that I
love her boobs exactly the way they are and that I’m not
interested in women with big ones. “They’re absolutely
perfect, baby. You know I love them.”
Tamika motioned to where Jeremy had gone to the bathroom
then kissed me and whispered, “So, do you want me to
show them to Jeremy?”
My cock stood to immediate attention. “What do you mean,
show him?”
“I mean just let him see them. Just let him see down my
front or maybe even up my skirt sometimes, like we were
talking about. Just doing normal stuff around the house and
being more deliberate about letting him see what you see. I
really do know when you’re checking me out all the time.
It’s not hard to dress for it a bit more than usual.”
“You mean with no bra, like that?”
“Yes. And bending over so he can see down the front. It’s
really easy with this top and he’ll get a good look.”
I gulped. This was crazy, right?
“So, you’re saying to deliberately show him your tits? He’d
see everything if you bend over with that top on, baby.
You’d be showing him completely!”
“Uh huh. Do you want me to?” Tamika uttered sweetly,
blushing and biting a lip. “I think I’d really like to do it.”
I took a big breath and huffed. “Okay.” I nodded. “Okay
baby, show them to him when you get a chance. He’ll be
trying to look anyway so it shouldn’t be difficult.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Tamika
I kissed my husband and wriggled away when we heard the
bathroom door open. I went back to my housework, but a
little while later I wanted to move the couch so I could clean
the tiles behind it.
“Here, let me help with that,” Jeremy said, making Robbie
glance over excitedly.
Jeremy took hold of one end of the coffee table, which was
huge and quite heavy. I stood at the other end but didn’t
bend down right away. I looked from my husband to Jeremy
with a smile forming through my blush, neither of which I
could contain right then. I knew Jeremy was going to see my
boobs as soon as I bent over and the idea thrilled me.
I took a big breath and dared to do it.
I bit down on my smile and slowly bent to take hold of the
end of the coffee table. I leant over and my top gaped
beneath my chest and completely revealed both of my little
boobs. They were totally exposed, and Robbie glanced at
Jeremy, whose eyes were wide and fixed directly upon them.
“That’s not too heavy, love?”
“No, it’s fine,” I answered, and I looked down at my breasts
then turned my head, biting even harder on my smile as we
shifted the table.
Both my husband and our house guest then stood there
watching me roll up the rug in front of the couch. I was on
my hands and knees with my boobs jiggling about,
completely exposed again.
When I was finished with the rug I got up, still red faced, and
me and Jeremy took hold of the couch.
Ohmygod, again! My top gaped well clear of my nipples and
Jeremy was staring at them with a big grin on his face.
“You know, they really are lovely,” he said.
I turned a deeper shade of red, I’m sure, and I folded an arm
across my chest.
“No, it’s all right,” Jeremy assured quickly. “I didn’t mean to
embarrass you.”
I looked to my husband, then looked down, plucking at my
top not sure what to say.
“I’m sorry. I can’t help looking,” our mature male house
guest went on, grinning playfully. “Tell me you’re not
offended.”
“No, I’m not offended,” I said. My smile was out of control
and splitting my face again. It was just so thrilling to flash
like that, I couldn’t stop my tummy from fluttering with
tingles of excitement.
“I’ve actually seen them a few times this morning but that
was the best,” Jeremy added. “You must have known you’d
be displaying them with that top and no bra.”
I felt my blush deepen again. “Yes, I knew,” I admitted. “I
thought you might like a better look at them. And I didn’t
think he’d mind since he’s always trying to get me to go
topless at the beach,” I added, challenging Robbie playfully.
There was a carpet of dust where the couch had been, and I
swept it into a pile then took the dustpan and broom. I
glanced at Jeremy and Robbie and my blush returned. “It’s
really no different to going topless at the beach, is it?” I
suggested, and I bent down to sweep up the dust pile then
got on my knees to sweep over the area again.
“Certainly! No different at all,” Jeremy agreed and tilted for
a better look down my gaping top. “Sexier in fact, getting
peeps down a top or dress like this.”
“Hmm do you think?” I stood back up and handed Robbie
the full dustpan. “Do you want to help me move the lounge
again, Jeremy?” I asked.
“Absolutely!”
The older man grinned, making my blush deepen again. He
remained standing beside Robbie, openly staring at my
chest. I watched his face as his eyes went back down my
gaping top and focused on my bare tits.
They’re definitely called tits if I’m going to be flashing them
now haha!
I checked with my husband twice, challenging him to say
something, but he obviously didn’t want me to stop.
“Do you want me to bend over properly again?” I asked
Robbie outright. “With this top on? While he’s watching?”
“Yeah alright,” Robbie answered, swallowing hard.
“Well, then it seems you’re allowed to look,” I said to
Jeremy, and I bent over to take hold of the lounge with my
top gaping and my little tits completely on display again. I
looked down at them then peered back up at the older man.
“My husband doesn’t mind, so it seems you’re free to enjoy
looking down my top whenever you get a chance from now
on, Jeremy.”
“Mmm very nice,” the guy replied, pausing for another good
long look before bending and lifting his end of the lounge.
“Seems I’ve come to the right place!”
We moved the lounge back into position and took an end of
the coffee table each. One of the strings over my shoulder
slipped that time and the fabric folded down to almost
reveal a nipple, but not quite. I left it like that while I
straightened the magazines so our house guest could enjoy
another good long look, and after I stood I fixed it back into
place. Then I went on with vacuuming the floor and Jeremy
went back to his typing.
Robbie didn’t say anything about what had happened until
we were in bed that night. Even then he only spoke
tentatively. “That was interesting in the living room earlier.”
“Interesting?” I repeated, wanting more than that after
deliberately flashing this man we had living with us.
“Interesting and hot,” Robbie corrected himself.
“Really? You really did like it?”
“Yes, I liked it. So did you, obviously.”
I didn’t respond but closed my hand around my husband’s
solid cock. I positioned myself above him and guided it into
my already slick pussy, settling into a slow gyration of my
pelvis.
“I’m still turned on from last night with Mark too,” I
confessed. I had been getting flashbacks about that all
throughout the day. “I know he’s a total womaniser and I
don’t agree with how much he objectifies us, but it was so
exciting giving in to him like that, Robbie.”
“Yeah, I know baby, he’s been on about getting a look at
your tits for ages and I wanted him to all this time.”
I smiled. “Hmm, so you wanted him to have your wife on his
list of conquests too, did you?”
“Yeah, definitely baby!” My husband swallowed hard, his
face strained as I continued riding him. “I want you on other
guys’ lists too. I want every guy in town to get a look at
these,” he said and squeezed my tits and pinched my
nipples, making me thrust them against his hands and
imagine what he was saying.
“Mmm, you mean the way that all the men at our wedding
saw them?” I teased, and his face contorted even more, his
hands gripping my hips as he surged up off the bed and
cried out under his breath.
It had been too quick for me to reach an orgasm, but that
served me right for saying that about what happened on our
wedding day. It always drives Robbie wild, and I should have
known it would send him into orbit after what had happened
with Mark last night and our new house guest today.
I stopped grinding down and just relaxed on my husband’s
spent cock. “Hmm this is going to be so fun. I can’t wait for
tomorrow morning so I can flash Jeremy again.” I lay down
on top and kissed my sweaty husband’s lips. “Did you notice
how much he was trying to get looks up my dress too,
Robbie? Do you think I should let him?”
***

OceanofPDF.com
 Part 2: Tamika Nude for her House Guest

Robbie
My wife was in the shower and our house guest Jeremy
stood in the bedroom doorway chatting to me still in bed.
We were discussing the book Jeremy was writing, a romance
novel set in an oceanside resort, not unlike the setting right
here. Tamika squeezed past Jeremy and sat at her dresser to
do her hair and makeup, getting ready to go shopping.
Jeremy asked her what she had planned for the day and
whether he could tag along to help with the groceries.
“That would be nice,” Tamika answered sweetly. She was
blushing a bit, and as she reached back to fix her hair, her
bath robe opened to her waist and revealed she was naked
beneath it. The tie had fallen away and her robe parted and
caught on her nipples. I watched her in the mirror as she
looked back over her shoulder at Jeremy.
He was grinning. “I guess I should get out of the way and let
you get ready.”
“You can stay,” Tamika said. “I don’t mind if he sees me
again,” she said to me as she met my gaze in the mirror.
“It’s nice if I can just relax and not have to worry about it,
like usual.”
“Well, you should be relaxed,” I offered, meeting my wife’s
eyes.
“You ought to be free to do what you want in your own
home,” Jeremy suggested too. “Don’t worry about me.”
He was grinning, and Tamika glanced at him and grinned
too. She started brushing her hair, and the right side of her
robe moved with her arm and revealed her tit fully. I could
see it in the mirror. Jeremy was facing her right side and
leant around a little. Tamika glanced at him and smiled
shyly. Her little boob was jiggling and her nipple was erect.
“Yeah, that’s lovely,” Jeremy said warmly. He had moved
along the wall a little so he was facing my wife more
directly, getting an even better look at her.
Tamika continued brushing her hair and left her robe as it
was. She also kept her arm out of the way so Jeremy could
see her tit really easily. She put down her brush and fiddled
with a jar of moisturiser but still didn’t cover up. She started
rubbing the cream into her hands and arms, and as she did
that her robe slipped from her other shoulder and ended up
gathered at her elbows.
She was sitting there completely topless now, and she
looked down at herself then back up at Jeremy’s face. “Are
you sure they’re not too small?” she asked him.
“No, they’re perfect with such small nipples. Although
there’s a bit of length in the actual nipple. But a nice, tight
little areola. They’d look good beneath something see-
through if you really wanted to show her off,” he directed at
me.
Tamika started with her eye makeup. Jeremy was standing
right there beside her watching down over her shoulder. He
was watching her tits move about and looking down at her
lap. I wondered what panties she had on and whether he
could see them. I met Tamika’s eyes in the mirror again and
she mouthed the words ‘I love you’. I did the same back to
her.
She looked up at our house guest and blushed a little when
his gaze was focused on her tits again.
“Yes, this is going to make things so much more relaxed,” he
suggested. “Not to mention exciting. I guess it will be very
exciting for you too, with another man in the house like
this?”
Jeremy had directed the last part of the comment at me. “It
is exciting having you looking at her,” I said in reply. And
that caused Tamika to smile through her blush and glance at
me in the mirror again. “It’s obviously exciting for you too,” I
added, deliberately looking at Jeremy’s crotch.
The guy had an erection that looked to be at least as big as
mine, if not an inch or so longer. It was lifting the waist band
of the track pants he was wearing.
Jeremy chuckled. “It’s difficult to hide it wearing these. I
hope you’re not offended,” he said to Tamika.
“I’m not offended. Of course I’m not,” she answered
tentatively. She had glanced at his bulge a few times. There
was the distinct shape of a broad cock head and the ridge
tapering down to the shaft. The shaft was flexing and
appeared to be firming even more as Tamika’s gaze settled
upon it.
She lifted her bathrobe back into place before getting up
and going to her wardrobe, sorting through it for something
to wear. She picked out a knee-length flowing skirt, which
she pulled up under her robe. And once she had done that
she slipped the robe from her shoulders and let it fall to the
floor.
Tamika remained topless while she straightened her skirt
and fixed the zipper and catch behind her back. She fiddled
around behind for what seemed a longer amount of time
than usual with her chest thrust forward and her little boobs
proudly on display.
“They really are nice,” Jeremy said easily. That caused
Tamika and me to look over to where he was resting back
against the dressing table. His cock had extended even
further and was sticking directly upright and stretching the
front of his pants up to his belly. He was considerably longer
than my average length, perhaps ten inches or so, and the
head was incredibly broad.
“Oh my god!” Tamika giggled.
“Yeah, I know, it’s a bit of a monster,” Jeremy said lightly,
looking down at himself. “Been a while since it’s been this
hard too.”
“Then I’ll definitely take that as a compliment,” my wife
replied. She was fixing her bra in place.
“So you should. And it looks like your husband didn’t mind
the show either.”
I was erect as well. I met my wife’s smile.
“Should I do that again later?” she asked coyly.
“Don’t see why not,” I responded. “It’s pretty hot.”
Tamika left to go make something to eat, and Jeremy
followed her out. I listened to them chatting and laughing
for a while then I had a shower and went to get breakfast.
Jeremy was dressed in jeans and a t-shirt with his cock still
semi-firm and wrapped to one side. Tamika’s nipples were
poking at her blouse, and when she was beside me serving
my breakfast I could smell her sexual arousal and feel the
heat from her crotch against my shoulder.
She even pressed against me a little, as if she wanted me to
know how hot she was between her legs.
I noticed the bra she had put on was sitting on the counter
in the kitchen in front of Jeremy. She must have decided to
take it off, or perhaps he had asked her to.
“Are you coming with us?” Tamika asked me.
“No, I think I’ll stay home if you don’t mind. I don’t feel like
hanging around half the day at the shops.”
“I do want to have a bit of a look around. Are you sure you
don’t mind?” Tamika whispered the last part, obviously
referring to the fact that she’d be alone with Jeremy.
“As long as he doesn’t start touching you up. I don’t mind
him looking, but he has to keep his hands to himself.”
My wife kissed me and whispered into my ear excitedly, “I
don’t mind him looking either, especially down my front, he
says he likes that.”
“Is that why you took your bra off?”
“Uh huh. I took it off when you were in the shower, and I
stayed topless for him again while we were talking. Jeremy
said he was enjoying that, and it gave him a hard on again,
but he said he also likes to see down my top, which is pretty
easy with this one, don’t you think?”
“Very easy!”
Tamika’s blouse was fitted and cupped her breasts. It
opened away from them whenever she moved.
“It’s the first time I’ve worn this without a bra. I’ll have to be
careful when we go out.”
I nodded, swallowing hard. “Although, you don’t need to be
too careful, unless there are kids around. You can flash a few
other men if you like.”
Jeremy had gone to his room and Tamika was standing in
front of me. I rubbed the back of her thighs and searched up
higher to feel what she was wearing under her skirt. I felt
her bare cheeks and the lacy edge of a thong before she
wriggled away from me. “Later,” she said, kissing me
goodbye, and she and Jeremy left.
*
I spent the next four hours on the balcony with a few beers
and my binoculars, watching the beachgoers and searching
for topless women. I enjoy women with large boobs but am
more than happy with Tamika’s. The fact that she was
showing them to our house guest was pretty exciting,
especially the way she was going completely topless. It was
one thing to imagine her doing that at the beach, and
hoping for it, but then to have her do it right here in our
home left me in a constant state of arousal.
I also felt pretty comfortable with Jeremy. He was obviously
having an effect on Tamika, bringing something out in her
that I always thought was there deep down. The fact that he
was a complete stranger and quite mature definitely made
him seem safe somehow. He also struck me as a gentleman,
someone who would be respectful of boundaries. I had no
concerns at all about him being out with Tamika.
I just hoped he was getting lots of good looks at her tits. I
wanted him to be able to check them out whenever he
wanted from now on. Now that he was going to be having
the same rights looking at my wife as I had.
It was mid-afternoon when they returned home laughing
and carrying on. Tamika went straight into the bedroom and
I followed and closed the door. She flopped on the bed and I
lay down with her for a cuddle and kiss. “So, how’d it go?” I
asked.
“It was fun. Jeremy followed me around everywhere and
insisted on buying a few things. I hope that’s okay?”
“What sort of things? Nothing too expensive, I hope.”
“No, just some clothes I picked out, a skirt and a dress. They
didn’t cost much.”
“Yeah that’s okay, I guess. He seems a pretty nice guy all
round.”
“He is,” Tamika agreed thoughtfully. “He reminds me of Ted,
you know, Mum’s boyfriend. He’s really polite and sort of
attentive. It makes me feel special.”
“Haha, of course he’s attentive,” I said and chuckled. “What
old guy wouldn’t be with a young attractive woman willing
to show him her boobies?”
Tamika laughed too. “I guess, but it’s fun, isn’t it? I mean,
showing him my body like this. You still want me to do it,
don’t you?”
“Yeah, I want you to keep doing it. I wouldn’t even mind if
you went a bit further. I was thinking about it while you were
gone.”
“I was thinking about it too,” Tamika said, twirling her hair
and blushing slightly. “Both the skirt and the dress I picked
out are shorter than anything else I’ve got. I don’t even
know if I’d be game to wear them out, but I was thinking
about wearing them here in the apartment while Jeremy’s
here.”
“With or without panties?” I asked softly, and I stroked the
hair from my wife’s face and kissed her as I spoke. I didn’t
know why, but I really wanted this.
“I don’t know. With panties at first but maybe without them
later. I think I’d like to show him between my legs too. I’m
pretty sure he wants to have a look at my pussy, judging by
the way he’s always looking at me down there.”
“Aw fuck,” I groaned excitedly. “I wasn’t thinking about
anything like this when we talked about taking in a boarder,
baby.”
“Me either. It’s just the way Jeremy looks at me though. It
makes me want to give him more. I’ve never felt like this
before.”
Tamika got up and changed her top for a little yellow boob
tube that was also in her bag. She showed me how her
nipples could be seen through the stretch fabric. “I’m just
going to the bathroom,” she said with a smile, and after
staring at the ceiling for a few minutes I followed to find her
talking with Jeremy in the kitchen.
As I walked around the corner, I saw that Tamika’s boob
tube was tugged up a bit and the roundness of both boobs
were visible poking out the bottom. The stretchy yellow
fabric was just covering her nipples.
“Yes, that’s sexy like that,” Jeremy commented.
“Should I go and put on that short skirt?” Tamika asked,
looking from Jeremy to me. “Would you guys like that?”
“Hell yes,” Jeremy encouraged.
“But I’ll need to have a quick shower first,” Tanika added.
When she had gone, I met Jeremy’s eyes. “You know the old
saying, look but don’t touch, right?”
“Of course! Don’t even worry about it, son. It’s all in good
fun, and I wouldn’t want to ruin things and get booted out.”
The guy seemed genuine, and I really liked that he called
me son. Again it reminded me of our age difference and
reinforced limitations.
We chatted for a while about how expensive it was to rent
where we were, and Jeremy asked lots of questions about
what kind of work I was looking for and the cost of living in
general. Tamika returned from the bathroom blushing and
wringing her hands in front. Her hair was still wet from her
shower.
“It’s shorter than I thought,” she said, showing us a denim
cut-off skirt. It just covered her panties. “Look,” she said,
and she turned and arched her back, bending slightly
forward and tilting her hips. “Can you see my panties like
that?”
“Yeah, is that a thong?” Jeremy asked.
“Yes, they’re thong panties,” she answered. “You guys are
going to be able to see everything so easily,” she uttered,
“every time I bend forward or sit down.”
Jeremy was staring at her pussy, the little triangular patch
of fabric covering it was almost transparent. “Can just about
see through them. Very nice!”
Tamika was biting her lip and blushing back over her
shoulder.
“Did you shave?” I asked, swallowing hard again.
“Uh huh. Is that okay?”
“Completely, or just your pussy lips?”
“I waxed everything,” Tamika said. “It feels so smooth now.
And you can see it better, can’t you?” she went on softly.
She was looking at Jeremy. “I was thinking that if I’m going
to flash you guys with short skirts, I might as well let you
enjoy yourselves properly.”
She turned around to face us, and she gave me a kiss then
lifted and gave Jeremy a quick peck on the cheek. “And now
I’m going to try my new dress for you,” she said, and left us.
I swallowed hard and looked at Jeremy. He was grinning. He
winked. “Nice hey!”
I nodded. “And I don’t mind you looking. It’s okay by me.”
“Good son, good… She’s got great tits and looks like a nice,
smooth little cunt.” Jeremy gripped my shoulder and leant
close. “She looked wet just now too. Those panties were
virtually see-through they were so damp.”
I gulped and nodded some more.
“Are you often finding her already wet these past few days,
Robbie? Is she wanting more sex?”
“Um yeah,” I said and swallowed hard again. He caught me
off guard a little but it was nice to have such open honesty.
“It seems she’s wet all the time now since you’ve been
here. I think you looking at her really turns her on.”
“Ah good.” The old guy craned his neck to see where my
wife had gone. He was still gripping my neck and shoulder.
“I want another look at her cunt now, son. Since you say it’s
me looking at her that’s getting her all wet and with that
lovely scent of wanting sex that’s emanating from her.”
“Yeah man, you should try and get a look at it. I mean…” I
swallowed and felt my face flushing hot at using the words,
“I mean at her cunt and her tits as well.”
“Yes son, good, that’s the spirit.”
Tamika breezed back into the kitchen doing a pirouette and
making the skirt of her dress fan out. “What do you think?”
she asked sweetly, swishing the skirt back and forth and
showing her panties from the front where her bald slit was
very visible. She let the skirt of her dress fall to barely cover
them.
“That’s very pretty,” Jeremy offered sincerely. “Suits you
well.”
It was a light floral print button down dress, quite loose
fitting, and as Tamika rested over the counter it gaped away
to reveal her bare boobs. “Shows everything, doesn’t it,”
she said, smiling. “I’ll have to wear a bra for going out.” She
looked down at her tits and smiled back up. “But not here at
home.”
“Not even when we have other visitors?” I teased.
“Um, I don’t know. Maybe, maybe not. Depends who.”
“I have an assistant editor who I need to meet with. I can
ask him to come here,” Jeremy offered with interest. “He’s
not much older than you guys and is always checking out
women. He’d love a look at those!” Jeremy lifted to look
more fully down Tamika’s front. “And all the way down to
those!”
Tamika giggled. “Can you see my panties like this too?” She
glanced playfully at me and quickly slipped her panties off,
scrunching them in her hand. “Now what can you see?” she
asked Jeremy as she rested her elbows back on the counter.
Jeremy had another look. “I can see a smooth, young slit,”
he answered.
I had a look as well. Tamika stood and lifted the front of her
dress. “Do you like it shaved?” she asked me.
“Yes, I like it,” I said, gulping.
She looked to Jeremy, blushing a bit deeper as she peered
at his face. “It’s strange but exciting doing this in a house
with two men,” she uttered, and she lifted her dress up over
her tits and held it there.
“Mmhm yeah, you’re beautiful,” the old guy groaned,
making her blush deepen as she glanced at me.
“You can have the same privileges as my husband with my
nudity from now on, Jeremy. I don’t like being watched on
the toilet but if I’m in the bath or the shower you can come
in anytime, like he does. And you can watch while I get
changed, or you can come in when I’m naked in bed. And he
can look down my front or up my skirts and dresses,” she
said to me. “I’m not going to wear underwear at home
anymore while Jeremy’s here. And I’ll only wear short things
and tops that open for you.” She blushed back at Jeremy.
“Things as short as this,” she went on teasingly, and she
lowered her dress and turned and leant forward a bit. “Can
you see my pussy properly like that?”
“Yeah, and it’s more of a pussy from behind,” Jeremy
answered thoughtfully. “Just a slit from the front,” he said to
me. “But seeing your wife’s full vulva with the lips split
slightly and showing some nice pink inner flesh, that’s
definitely a pussy!”
I nodded slowly while holding Tamika’s eyes. “From behind is
almost as full-on as if she’s spreading her legs,” I said to
them both.
“Yeah, almost,” Jeremy agreed. “That’s a good point, son. A
good way of looking at it.”
Tamika giggled. “Well, I’m not spreading my legs, so you will
have to make do with this. Or with my slit from the front.
But I’ll make sure I keep it shaved for you both.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Robbie
In bed that night I mentioned what I’d been thinking about
all day. “He looks like he’s got a pretty big one,” I
suggested, searching a little for what my wife thought of the
old guy’s cock.
She was playing with the scant hair on my chest, twirling it
with her soft little fingertips. She took a moment to respond.
“It’s like something out of a porno movie, isn’t it?”
“It’s pretty impressive. You must have been turned on a bit
by how big it looks, were you?”
“I guess, a bit. And by the way I can make him get a hard-on
like that without even touching him.”
I had also thought quite a lot about the next thing I wanted
to say. From a man’s point of view, I was thinking it would
only be fair. “You know, baby, I guess it would be okay if you
helped the guy out. At least with a hand job. What do you
think? I mean, like, just to give him some relief.”
“Huh?” Tamika took another moment to respond. She spoke
softly, tentatively. “Would that be okay by you? I was
thinking it was cruel to just tease him.”
“Yeah, it would be okay by me. I’ll have a word to him and
let him know you’re gonna do it. That way he’ll know where
the line is.”
“I’ll be embarrassed if you tell him in front of me,” Tamika
confessed, giggling a little.
“No, I’ll have a word to him when you’re not there. Don’t
worry.”
Tamika kissed me. “I thought I might go to the beach for a
while tomorrow.”
“Yeah?”
“Yes, I was thinking of asking Jeremy. And we can just go
downstairs, not very far. And I might even do what you’ve
been pestering me to do ever since we moved here.”
“What, go topless?”
“Maybe. If you still want me to.”
“Hell yes, I want you to!”
Tamika rolled on top and freed my cock. She fed it into her
hot, wet pussy, sinking down onto me easily. “What
happened to us using condoms?” I asked, but she only
smiled and kept rolling her hips.
“I don’t care if you knock me up. I just want some of this
warm stuff inside me.”
“You’re gonna get some. Plenty!” I was on the verge of a
massive load.
“Then give it to me,” Tamika said. She was apparently
uninterested in getting off, just wanted to milk my load.
Within a few minutes I shot into her, and as I did I felt her
tunnel clamp around my cock when she orgasmed too. She
waited until I’d softened then slipped off me.
“I think Jeremy is still up. I’ll go and ask if he wants to come
down to the beach tomorrow,” she said and got out of bed.
“I’ll just wear this, okay?” She slipped on a pyjama shirt. It
ended at her waist and left her exposed beneath. “Should I
show him my pussy or just my slit?” she asked teasingly.
The thought of Tamika walking around the apartment like
that after I’d just cum in her had me firming up again. She
was on her way out the door. “Show him from behind
again,” I said, and she flashed a grin back over her shoulder
as she left.
I closed my eyes and half dozed in my satisfied state. I
could hear their voices and laughter but couldn’t make out
what was being said. I sat up to look around the edge of the
doorway and saw Tamika from behind. She turned as I was
watching and walked away towards the living room but she
didn’t notice me.
I edged around to lie at the other end of the bed so I could
see better, and after a few minutes she returned with two
mugs. She went back into Jeremy’s room without noticing
me again, and as she did I heard Jeremy clearly say, “Yeah,
that’s better.”
Tamika giggled. “Is it?” she asked. “Like that?”
“Yeah, a bit further,” Jeremy said.
“But not with my face! Not if you’re putting them online.”
Jeremy chuckled. “No, I’ll keep these for my own use.”
“Oh okay. Like this then?” Tamika asked. “Or I can get on all
fours for you if you want.”
“Ooh yeah, just kneel on the bed and bend right over.”
There were clicking sounds from a phone camera. My dick
was hard again.
“That’s good,” Jeremy said low and sexily. “Still one very
wet pussy.”
Tamika giggled. “Um, I think you’re keeping me wet now. It’s
not just from my husband anymore.”
There was more clicking, but after a while longer the door to
the spare bedroom moved to almost close and I couldn’t
make out what was being said anymore. There was still the
occasional laugh, which was relieving, because it meant that
the guy wasn’t actually screwing Tamika.
I needed to go to the toilet so I crept along in the dark. The
spare room door was slightly open and I saw my wife lying
naked on the bed, but Jeremy was fully dressed and sitting
in a chair across the room. He was looking at her pussy. She
had one leg bent up and swaying open and closed. Jeremy
stretched out with his foot and touched her shin, pressing
against it. Tamika allowed him to do it. She swayed her leg
further. She was biting a lip and blushing, but she bent her
other leg up and lifted to her elbows as she spread her legs
fully open.
“Mmm is that what you want. Like that?” she uttered.
Jeremy picked up a proper camera that was on the floor
beside him and snapped more pictures. He was focused on
her pussy. His camera zoomed and he snapped a few more
shots. Tamika closed her legs and turned over onto her side,
blushing back over her shoulder as Jeremy aimed the
camera in behind her legs. He got down on his knees on the
floor. “That’s it love, open it,” he groaned, and Tamika
squeezed her bottom, pulling her pussy lips apart. “Ooh
yeah, wet and pink, beautiful. And I can see the cream too,”
Jeremy muttered as he snapped more shots until he must
have run out of memory and stood tapping at the camera
screen.
“I might go to bed now,” Tamika said as she sat up and
slipped on her pyjama shirt.
“Yes sure.” Jeremy put down his camera. “Just um…” he said
and touched Tamika’s inner knee. She still had her legs bent
up and she rested back on her hands and allowed him to
part her legs again. “Yeah, so pretty,” the old guy groaned.
“Mmm really?” my wife uttered, and she relaxed her legs
wide open again. “I love the way you look at me, Jeremy. I’m
so glad it can just be like this with you here.”
Jeremy stood and unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out
of his fly. It was so thick and huge. It hung there curved
downward while he reached in and pulled his balls out as
well. “It’s only fair with you showing everything like that,
love. You like to look too yeah?”
Tamika nodded, biting her lip and peering up from his cock
then looking at it again. “It’s so interesting. It looks so
heavy.”
“You can feel it, love. Feel how heavy if you like.”
Tanika reached up and put her hand around the shaft,
squeezing a little. It flexed and lengthened. She grimaced
up at the guy but kept holding his dick while it continued
expanding.
“Yeah, that’s right love, that’s nearly full length now.”
She let go and it remained horizontal and levering there. It
would have been about 10 inches, I figured. It was way
bigger than mine. Tamika took hold again and thumbed over
the spongy dome while examining closely. “It’s so amazing
how big the hole is,” she said and seemed to be pressing
into the sponge to make his eyelet open. She peered up
biting her smile again as a large drop of goo oozed from it.
“It’s okay love, don’t worry about that, I’m just banked up
from photographing you just now and my old nuts are pretty
full.”
“Hmm they must be over-full,” Tamika said, and she tilted in
to have a closer look at them while the old guy knelt on the
bed with one knee and leant a hand against the wall for
balance. Tamika took hold of his cock again and lifted it
while touching his swollen nut sac with a fingernail. She
probed it then scratched with several nails and ended up
cupping his sac and feeling the weight of both balls. There
was gooey fluid dribbling down her hand to her wrist now, a
thick stream of it oozing from the broad eyelet in his cock
head.
“Damn such soft little hands,” Jeremy groaned and made
her smile through her blush.
She switched hands and held his cock with her left now
while she licked the dribble of goo from her right.
I was stunned and fully boned up.
She squeezed and quickly sucked the eyelet making the old
guy double over.
Tamika squeezed and watched more goo ooze, then she
sucked the eyelet again, her forehead creasing. “Yucky,” she
complained and swallowed then grimaced up. “Yuck that
tastes so strong!”
“Aw love, you’ve got to be careful. I nearly lost what little
control I have right then.”
Tamika giggled and continued squeezing, even stroking a
little. “And would you like to finish?” she asked sweetly. “You
feel so hard already.”
Jeremy swallowed hard. Nodded. “I’m so close already. It’s
not safe sitting beneath me like that.”
My wife was still fully nude and sitting up with her legs bent
to one side together while she held the base of the old guy’s
cock with one hand and stroked with her other. It was aimed
directly at her face.
“I’m not supposed to suck you but if you say when you’re
ready, I’ll put it in my mouth.”
“Aw love, will you,” the old guy groaned and caressed from
her hair to grip her shoulder, pulling her close. “That’s it,
just stroke over the head. Just like that. Nearly there.”
Tamika was gripping the base of his shaft hard and jiggling
her hand over the swollen dome. I was fascinated. I was far
too intrigued to be jealous at all. I knew how much she
hated the taste of cum and I wanted desperately for her to
get a huge mouthful off this old dude.
“Yes. Yes. That’s it love. Now!” Jeremy cried and squeezed
Tamika’s shoulder, keeping her close beneath him. “Yes
love, good girl,” he encouraged her.
Tanika was wide-eyed staring up at him. She had stopped
stroking and had the tip of his cockhead against her parted
lips.
“Yes love, just like that,” Jeremy groaned and took her hands
away. “Just suck it nice now yeah.”
His shaft was pulsating. His big balls were tight and
contracting with each slow flex of his shaft.
The old guy held my wife’s head in both hands and kept her
in place while she drank from his cock. Her eyes were
watery and her face was red. Her neck gulped once, twice,
then a third time as she gripped his thigh and pushed
against it.
Jeremy snarled down at her. “Tastes good yeah?”
Tamika took his cockhead from her mouth and gulped hard
again. “Uh huh it tastes nice,” she said, although she was
still frowning and watery eyed. “Mmm there was so much of
it.” She swallowed hard again. “I didn’t know there could be
so much.”
“Yes, sorry about that love. You did well though,” Jeremy
said and stroked her hair. “It’s good that you swallow like
that for a man.”
“Mmm, I’m going to try and get used to it. I don’t usually
like to.”
“Ah I see. That’s something your young fellow will always
enjoy.”
My wife took a big breath and nodded. She was still holding
the old guy’s cock and still stroking a little, rubbing her
thumb over the head and eyelet.
Jeremy tilted to look at where her legs had parted a bit
again. “And I’d be happy to return the favour love.”
Tamika smiled through her blush. “Um no thanks, we’d
better not.”
Jeremy chuckled. “Well just so you know.” He shrugged. “I
might know a thing or two about it your young husband
doesn’t know!”
“Hmm I’m sure you would. Dirty old man!” Tamika looked up
from spreading her thighs again for the guy. “Plus I’m still
dripping from my husband filling me up down there and I’m
sure you wouldn’t appreciate that.”
“Haha, no that’s fine love. That wouldn’t bother me at all if
you ever want to come sit on my face after sex. I’d enjoy
that with a young husband and wife, tasting your sex
together,” the old guy said and looked at me gawking
around the open door. “Would you like to see that, Robbie?”
I nodded. “Yeah, I’d like to see that.” I walked into the room
to Tamika’s side. She was still holding the old guy’s cock but
nuzzled me with her head as I stroked her hair. I took a big
breath. “I watched you sucking him baby, that was so
fucking hot.”
“Uh huh did you like that?”
“Yeah, I liked it. I liked you getting a mouthful like that.”
“Mmm it was like he said, Robbie. He produced so much it
was amazing.”
“Yeah, and you drank from his dick. It was like you had to
keep drinking and drinking.”
“She needs you to fuck her again, son. Do you want to
watch me lick her out afterwards?”
I looked at the old bald guy. I’d seen this in pornos online of
course. I never imagined trying it, but I was boned up so
hard again and my brain wasn’t working properly.
I nodded. “Yeah, I want you to eat her out after I fuck her,” I
said and Tamika whimpered excitedly.
“Go on love, hop up and bend over the desk there,” Jeremy
told her, and he stepped back and got out of our way.
“Just like this?” Tamika asked back over her shoulder as she
leant forward and put her hands on the desk.
She was still nude below the waist. The old guy still had his
cock out. I didn’t care that he was going to see mine and
watch me fuck my wife. All inhibitions were out the window.
I got behind Tamika and she helped guide me in. I gripped
her hips and started humping her. She was so wet and
slippery and I was too worked up to last very long before I
was jammed hard against her butt blowing my load.
I bucked and pumped my last few spurts into her then
slumped back onto a chair and watched old Jeremy lie on
the bed and guide Tamika into place straddling his head.
She hovered over his mouth and held the bedhead while he
licked and slurped up into her with his tongue. I looked and
saw he was using fingers from behind and vibrating them
inside her. She was shuddering and squirming, and suddenly
she cried out and her belly convulsed. Her pyjama shirt was
open and her little tits quivered.
Jeremy was growling into her. There was no gooey mess, he
was sucking and eating her clean while his huge cock stood
upright, solid and roped in veins. He used the bedhead to
pull himself up beneath Tamika until she was straddling him,
his cock was upright between them. It was against her belly
and she cupped it and held it there while pushing back her
sweaty hair with her other hand and drawing some deep
breaths.
Jeremy’s face was shiny and covered in our cum. It was
dripping from his chin. He was sucking in big breaths too. He
chuckled and Tamika giggled too. She was split over the
hairy base of his cock and I was too busy worrying about
that.
He was slow-thrusting through her pussy lips and her hand,
and I wanted her to put his cock in.
I didn’t care anymore, I wanted to see the huge log
stretching her open and sliding up into her belly.
“Hmm you guys are bad!” Tamika scolded. “I don’t know
how safe it’s going to be for me to keep flashing you both
like this.”
I gulped and shook my head. “I don’t know either baby.”
Jeremy laughed again. “Well, it’s entirely up to you kids. I’m
only a boarder here. The rules are whatever you say they
are, Robbie.”
“Aw hell, I think it’s time we went to bed. That’s all I think
right now,” I said, and I stood and took Tamika by the arm,
pulling her up from her straddling position on the old guy
and leading her from the room. She was peering back at
him.
I pulled her into our room and closed the door. I was down
from the high of arousal and my brain had started working
again.
“Baby that was just fucking crazy, wasn’t it?”
Tanika put her arms around my neck, leaning into me
backed against our closed door. She was biting a grin and
tilted to kiss my lips.
“I think it was amazing, Robbie. I’ll do anything you say if
you want to have more sex like that.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Robbie
I found my wife wearing the pyjama top and nothing else at
breakfast. We had gone right to sleep last night and not
decided anything further. We needed to talk more about
what was happening. It seemed she was picking up where
we left off and I was already feeling fucking horny about it
all again.
Fuck me!
“I’ll go and get changed,” Tamika said, and she squealed as
Jeremy gave her a tickle on her way past. He also caught my
eye and checked that was alright. I shrugged and nodded it
was okay, and we watched Tamika’s firm, bare little butt
walk into the bedroom.
She didn’t close the door but was out of our line of sight for
a minute. When she came back into view she had on a pair
of shorts and was untangling her bikini top. She turned to
face us men then approached with her little tits jiggling as
she walked. “Is the suntan lotion in my bag?” she asked me.
Her bag was on the counter next to me. “I’d rather put it on
up here than down there.”
I handed her the lotion and she squeezed it into her hand
and rubbed it over her shoulders and arms. She squeezed
more into her hand and started rubbing it over her tits.
“That’s good, you don’t want to get them burned,” Jeremy
said casually. “It looks better when they’re white against
your other skin tone.”
“Does it? With the lines and all?”
“Nothing sweeter than a young woman’s milky-white skin,”
Jeremy offered.
“Well, I’ll just show them for a little while, should I?” she
asked me. “Just while there are men around to have a look?”
“Yeah, especially if there’s some more guys Jeremy’s age or
even older. That would be hot, baby.”
Tamika grinned. “Really? Even some old wrinkly ones?”
“Hell yes!” I teased, tickling her and getting her to squirm
and laugh.
“They’ll probably think you’re my daughter,” Jeremy offered
with a chuckle. “It would be a huge thrill for any man my
age to have a look at you.”
Tamika blushed at that, and finished applying the lotion to
her upper body then sat down to do her legs without putting
on her top. She came into the kitchen and stood so I could
do her back. Afterwards she returned to her cup of tea, still
completely topless, and chatted with Jeremy, whose cock
was lifting the waist band of his pants again.
“Oops,” he said, suddenly grinning and looking down at his
crotch. Tamika giggled and blushed as her attention was
drawn openly. Jeremy lifted his waist band and allowed the
head of his cock to emerge above it. He positioned the band
around its base, which left about seven or eight inches
exposed, and the huge dome was pressed against his belly.
Tamika was staring at it, and after glancing up at her he
lowered the band and allowed his entire length to lever
downward slightly. His shaft was thick and roped in veins
again and the broad hole in the tip of the head was
glistening with another droplet of fluid. “I know it’s a
monster but I’ve never had any complaints,” he said to
Tamika.
“I guess it would be okay for a woman as long as you went
slow at first,” she uttered in reply.
“Yeah, some women need a bit longer than others to get
used to the length. But there’s only ever been two that
couldn’t take it fully. And they were both young, just
teenagers.” He smiled. “I guess this is fair enough after last
night and since we’re being so open now.” He tugged his
shorts lower and exposed his balls, lifting his cock out of the
way.
Tamika gawked. “Oh my god, they’re just huge!”
They were certainly huge. I had never really taken any
notice of other men’s balls before but these were freakish
and they hung a good distance down between Jeremy’s
thighs, kind of drooping in the bottom of his ball sack.
“Now, I have had complaints about these,” Jeremy
confessed.
“Complaints? What sort?” Tamika asked with interest.
“About the mess they make.” He winked. “As you saw.”
“Hmm the mess! Yes, there is that,” Tamika went on,
blushing again. “But that’s half the fun of it,” she added
cheekily.
“Couldn’t agree more,” I added. “We’ll have to see how
much you can make him produce again later, baby. Just with
your hand, of course.”
“I’ll be in that,” Jeremy said quickly. “It had been nearly a
week since they were emptied before last night, so that was
perhaps a bit more volume than I’d normally produce.”
Tamika smiled shyly from Jeremy to me. “Well, I’ll look
forward to seeing how much next time,” she said. “I really
want to try and get used to swallowing cum from now on,
Robbie. His is really yucky but I’ll try more with his as well if
you like.”
Aw fuck.
I was boning up again.
Jeremy was too, and he moved his cock to the side and
covered it. Tamika tied her bikini top in place. They were
soon heading out the door, and I watched from the balcony
until they emerged from the building and walked across a
small park and onto the sand. Tamika waved back up when
they had chosen a spot to sit, then they both went into the
water and stayed there swimming around for a while on this
beautiful, clear summer’s day.
There weren’t many people at the beach because it was still
working hours on a weekday. There was no one anywhere
near Tamika when she got back to her towel. She was there
alone for a few minutes, then Jeremy returned from his swim
and sat next to her. She lay down and placed her big straw
hat over her eyes. She was lying on her back and Jeremy sat
facing her looking her over.
I watched Jeremy through my binoculars. He was obviously
enjoying the freedom without me around, and with Tamika
not watching what he was doing. He was studying her legs
and her little blue bikini pants quite closely, and he was
openly staring at her tits. I was watching his face and didn’t
notice right away but another man had started setting up
his towel nearby. He would have been about Jeremy’s age.
He set up about four or five metres away at the top of a
dune where he had a good view of Tamika. He had
positioned himself so he would be looking directly at her
without having to turn his head.
I watched that guy for a while as he casually looked my wife
over. She sat up and removed her bikini top. Then Jeremy
said something to the other guy and they started chatting.
That old guy stood and approached to stand over Tamika,
checking her out properly. She remained sitting rested back
on her hands with her chest thrust forward.
Over the next little while I watched another half a dozen
men walk by, with each of them having a good long look at
my wife. Eventually she and Jeremy went for another swim
before coming back upstairs.
They were laughing and carrying on, and Jeremy and I
ended up standing in the bathroom doorway when Tamika
stepped into the shower, still in her bikini. She rinsed her
hair and washed the sand from underneath her top, then
took it off. She stood there in only her bikini bottoms with
the glass shower screen pulled back and chatted and
giggled. She pulled the strings at her hips and let her bikini
pants fall away. As she did that all was suddenly quiet.
Jeremy was looking at her slit. She was facing him directly.
His cock had expanded again and he eased his swimmers
over it and pulled them down his legs. Then he stripped his
shirt off. “Can I get in?” he asked lightly. There seemed to be
nothing sexual in what he had said, just the fact that he was
erect again, pointing straight at Tamika with his large cock.
Tamika watched me as the old guy walked over, his cock
leading the way, and stepped into the shower behind her.
He started rinsing the sand off his body, so she moved over
against the shower wall to give him room. He reached for
the soap but made no attempt to touch her. She had turned
to face him though, and he was sometimes lifting his dick
absently as he washed. Then he slid his hand up over the
cock head slowly, then back down his shaft, the soap
lathering up as he continued the movement. We both
watched.
I noticed the head of his fully erect member could easily
touch the underside of my wife’s boobs, and I found myself
imagining how deep into her body it would reach. Jeremy
was about six inches taller so it probably wouldn’t reach
that far, but it appeared to be long enough to extend from
its base at her pussy to about where her belly button was,
which meant, according to my odd reasoning, that if he was
fully in her the head of his cock would actually be poking
deep into her belly.
Jeremy had covered himself with soap and was washing his
bald head, his eyes closed as he rinsed off. Tamika backed
under the water watching him. She was mostly just staring
transfixed at his cock, and as they changed places again it
brushed against her arm. Tamika held out her hand for the
soap and started soaping her body. This time it was Jeremy
watching as he absentmindedly played with his member.
She lathered her arms, belly and breasts. She soaped her
pussy slowly, and Jeremy tilted his head to have a closer
look as her fingers slipped through her slit. “I need some
privacy for a little while now,” Tamika said. “Just for a while.”
*
Jeremy and I had a few beers out on the balcony and
ordered pizza before Tamika emerged from the bathroom.
She came out combing her hair whilst wrapped in a towel,
one of our smaller ones I noticed. It didn’t quite reveal her
pussy but there wasn’t more than an inch in it. “I was just
thinking we can have that left-over chicken and I can make
a salad for tonight,” she offered.
“We ordered pizza,” I said. “You can have a break for tonight
and relax.”
“Oh okay.” She was watching Jeremy, who was staring at her
legs. “Sorry I had to send you men out of the bathroom, but
I needed to use the toilet and I’m not keen on doing that
with you watching.”
Jeremy smiled. “That’s fine, love. I’m feeling damn fortunate
to be here at all. I think I should be paying more rent or
something. How about I give you some more cash?”
“You don’t have to do that,” Tamika answered hesitantly.
We really needed the money and it seemed Jeremy was
loaded. I was sure Tamika was thinking the same thing I
was.
“I wouldn’t mind. Considering the extra benefits, I reckon I
could double up and still be way in front,” the old guy went
on easily, chuckling to himself.
“Well, since you put it like that,” I said before Tamika had
time to knock him back out of politeness.
“God, we can really use the extra money,” Tamika added
enthusiastically. “That would be so good of you, Jeremy.”
“Hey, I’m serious! Can you imagine how much I’d be
spending at a bar every night getting a show that isn’t half
as good as this. I mean, to see a young wife take her clothes
off with her husband in the room. You can’t buy anything as
erotic as that. It’s priceless.”
“Hmm, so should I be naked all the time?” Tamika asked
submissively. “I will if you want me to.”
She looked to me.
I swallowed hard.
“Yeah man, she could if you want,” I assured the guy.
“No, not all the time. It’s nice to have to sneak a look
sometimes too. Just for the fun of it. Or if you casually flash
me sometimes, only for a few seconds though, for a tease!”
“Like this?” Tamika asked sweetly and she opened her towel
and showed Jeremy her body. Then she closed her towel
again and turned away. “But I’d better go and get dressed
before you have me doing that for the pizza guy,” she said
coyly.
“I’ll go grab some more cash in the morning,” Jeremy said to
me when she had gone. “And no more touching. I fully
respect that you want to keep your wife to yourself.”
I nodded. “Yeah, but seriously look at her all you want. And
if you want to take more photos or anything...!”
*
When Tamika came from the bedroom she had on the little
yellow stretch cotton dress. It hugged her perfectly and
showed her dark nipples, and when she sat down we got a
good look at her lacy white panties. She sat across from me
and Jeremy in a recliner and tucked up her legs, and from
behind we could see the thin strip of fabric covering her
pussy. They were brief panties cut high at her hips, the
crotch silky looking. It hugged her pussy lips and cut
between them a little.
“That’s nice,” Jeremy said, tilting his head to look in behind
her legs more obviously.
“Do you like that?” Tamika uttered sweetly. “Can you see
enough?”
“Yeah, they’re very pretty. And it’s nice the way they cut
into your slit like that. That’s called a camel toe these days,
isn’t it?”
Tamika nodded with her blush. She smoothed her hand over
her bottom with her fingers brushing the object of our
attention. She looked to me and watched my face as she
slipped a finger beneath the fabric and pulled it aside,
showing us her pussy.
“Ooh yeah, that’s wet,” Jeremy groaned.
“I know. Constantly,” Tamika replied. Then she smoothed
the fabric back into place and rubbed it into her slit,
deepening the camel toe. “Do you men want me to go to
the door when the pizza guy gets here?”
“Do you wanna?” I asked her in reply.
She nodded. “I feel like being extra naughty.”
“There’s a guy coming here tonight to pick up a USB,”
Jeremy said. He turned to me. “How about we invite him in
for a few minutes, let him have a look at your wife as well?”
“What guy?” I asked.
“My editor’s assistant. He’s about 30 or so and married but
they play around a bit too apparently. He’ll be in a hurry, but
just a few minutes to look Tamika over. Her nipples are easy
enough to see, and maybe give him a look up your dress
like this. Let him check out that camel toe.”
“Okay,” Tamika uttered, biting down on her smile. She
looked to me again. “Is it okay for his friend to come in and
have a look at me too, and for the pizza guy when he gets
here? I think I’d let just about anybody right now.”
“Yeah.” I couldn’t help but laugh at the weirdness of our
lives at the moment. It felt a little like a dream. “It’s more
than okay,” I said. My cock was firm, and I looked down at it,
inviting my wife to notice the effect she was having on me,
as well as Jeremy.
“Mmm, I like making you men hard,” Tamika cooed, and she
pinched her nipples through her dress. “Actually, there’s
something I’d really like to do. It was something I thought
about at the time but it wasn’t really the right time to be
naughty.”
“Something you thought about at what time?” I asked. I
didn’t understand.
“Wait and I’ll show you,” Tamika teased, and she got up and
started to walk towards the bedroom when there was a
knock at the door.
“That will be the pizza,” Jeremy said. He reached for his
wallet. “Do you want to get it?” he asked, handing Tamika a
twenty dollar bill.
“Do I look alright?” she asked shyly. Her nipples were firm
and clearly visible through her dress. She tweaked them a
little then tugged at her hem. “Tell me when you can see my
panties.”
She was standing in front of Jeremy, and kept inching her
dress up until we could see the silky white fabric cutting into
her slit. “Yeah, like that,” he told her.
Tamika went to the door and answered it. I could see from
my seat. It was only a young guy, maybe eighteen. His eyes
widened and flashed down to her crotch then back up to her
boobs. “Thanks,” Tamika said sweetly. She accepted the
pizzas and waited until he had gone before closing the door.
“Well, did he have a good look?” Jeremy asked.
Tamika opened the pizza boxes on the coffee table and took
a slice. She was blushing and she nodded. “Yes, he had a
good look with his eyes wide and his mouth open, haha.”
“So, you guys really have discussed doing this?” Jeremy
asked, grabbing a slice of pizza and taking a huge bite.
Tamika scoffed. “He’s been at me about it ever since our
wedding day.”
“Yeah, well what about our wedding day, why don’t you tell
Jeremy about that?” I shot back.
“Tell me what? What happened?” he asked before having
another large bite.
“Well, that’s what I was going to show you a minute ago. I
was going to go and put my wedding dress on and show you
what every other guy had a look at while they were dancing
with me.”
I went and got beers and we settled to our dinner while we
chatted.
“Okay, so what happened?” Jeremy asked again.
Tamika answered him. “My dress was beautiful but from
above there was a pretty good view of my boobs, and every
man at our wedding had a good look at them. Especially our
fathers! Both his father and mine! His dad was hanging over
my shoulder all night and my own dad must have asked me
to dance ten times.”
“Well, brides are always good to look at, and those gowns
often show a fair bit of cleavage,” Jeremy suggested.
“Mine showed more than cleavage.”
“How much more? Did it show any nipple?”
“Yes! I should have worn a bra but I was trying to be sexy
for my new husband.”
“And your own father was looking down your dress, yeah?
How did that feel?”
Tamika blushed. “I don’t know, I was enjoying being the
centre of attention and I didn’t mind that Dad was enjoying
himself like that. He’s always been a little bit funny, the way
he looks at me, and I guess the fact he’d just given me
away, I didn’t mind him looking down my front a bit. His
breath was on my shoulder when we were dancing so I knew
he was looking down, and I could see that he could easily
see my nipples. But it wasn’t only him. All of the groomsmen
had dances and they all had a good look too.”
“He’s actually her step-dad,” I explained to Jeremy.
“Oh yeah, he is actually, but ever since I was a baby, so he’s
real enough for me,” Tamika added.
After we had finished eating Tamika went into the bedroom
and came out wearing her wedding dress. I had forgotten
how revealing it was until she leant forward a little and
showed Jeremy her tits completely bare and available. Then
we put on some music and Jeremy danced with Tamika and
held her quite firmly against his imposing erection.
I watched from the lounge, meeting my wife’s eyes as she
was turned my way. Her dress slipped from her shoulder and
they continued swaying together with one of her tits
completely bare.
Jeremy chuckled. “Did that happen much on your wedding
night, love?”
Tamika looked down at herself. “Hmm, it might as well
have.”
“It’s nice you didn’t seem to burn much today. They’re still
nice and white.”
“Thank goodness. Any longer in that sun and I would have.”
Jeremy turned Tamika and pulled her back to hold her from
behind. He was looking down over her shoulder, his arm
around her and his big hand was over hers clutched at her
side. She held my gaze until there was another knock at the
door.
“That would be for me,” Jeremy said, releasing Tamika with
a bow and kissed her hand.
“Your editor guy?” I asked.
“Vince is his name. We’ve been to strip clubs and that, he’s
fairly broadminded. He said he was going to stop by on his
way to the airport though, so he’ll only have a few minutes.”
“Should I go and get changed?” Tamika asked a little
anxiously as Jeremy went to get the door.
“If you want, but you look good as is.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Tamika
I wasn’t wearing the petticoats under my dress like I did on
my wedding day. The dress itself was only three-quarter
length so I didn’t necessarily look like a bride. I fixed my
shoulder strap and straightened the skirt, brushing it down
as Jeremy showed his friend in and introduced him.
“Hi,” I said, blushing a little as the guy’s eyes lowered to my
breasts. It was the same reaction as everyone had on my
wedding day. I sat down but remained forward in the
recliner, just sitting on the edge of the seat with my hands
clasped in my lap. Jeremy shuffled his guest closer until he
was standing at my side with a view down at my nipples.
“I’ll get the USB, just wait right there,” Jeremy said to him,
and Robbie and I both saw the wink he gave Vince before
going off to his room.
“Are you getting married?” Vince asked.
I looked up at him, smiling through my blush. “No, we
already did that. I’m just playing dress-ups.”
Robbie got up and went to the kitchen for another beer,
passing me on the way and checking out exactly how much
this stranger could see. We glanced down together and
could see my tits completely. The front of my dress was
gaping clear of my nipples, as it did on our wedding day.
Vince was staring straight down at my tits and paying no
attention to Jeremy, who had approached and was offering
him the USB the guy had come to pick up.
Robbie remained leaning over the breakfast bar, in the
background, while the two men chatted together and
included me, making me giggle whilst they both stood in
front of me watching my tits. I glanced down at myself a few
times and plucked at my dress a little, but I never
attempted to cover up or sit back.
“That’s an awesome dress. Very revealing!” Vince finally
declared outright.
“I know. Everyone enjoyed it on my wedding day too. At
least all the men liked it,” I explained.
“And you didn’t mind?” Vince asked Robbie, addressing him
for the first time.
“I thought she looked sexy. I was proud of her,” he said,
making me smile over.
The guy had another look at my tits, very deliberately this
time.
I blushed up at him. “And I went topless at the beach for the
first time today, so lots of men have been having a look.”
Vince grinned around at everyone. “Yeah, but this is fucking
hot down your dress in front of your husband. Wish I could
stay and join in. Except I have to go!” He looked to Robbie.
“You guys swing or do a bit of wife sharing? Love to come
back some time and nail her for you.”
I giggled through my deepening blush. “You’re not allowed
to nail me, though.”
“No, we’re not into that,” Robbie added. “We don’t mind you
looking but that’s as far as it goes.”
“Oh! Fair enough,” Vince agreed, blushing a bit himself. “I
just thought that...”
I stood and leant close to whisper to Jeremy. “I’m going to
get changed if you guys want to watch.”
He grinned. “Are you sure?”
“Uh huh,” I uttered, peering back at Robbie.
“Do you want to come and watch her get changed?” Jeremy
asked his visitor.
“Is that okay?” I checked with Robbie, and I looked from one
man to another, blushing at Vince.
“I guess,” Robbie replied. “Are you gonna change your
panties as well?”
“No, I’m not going to put another pair on. I’m taking these
ones off though, while I have my dress off as well.”
“So, completely naked?” Vince asked.
“Uh huh, if you want to come and watch,” I uttered.
I led and the two other men followed. Robbie edged past
them at our bedroom door and rested back on the bed. I
stopped in the middle of the room and turned to face the
men leaning there in the doorway. I was wringing my hands
in front.
“Do either of you want to have a pretend dance with me in
my wedding dress first? You can hold me and have another
look down my front.”
Jeremy stepped forward. “Love to,” he said, smiling and
taking my hand to draw me close. I swayed into him and
glanced down at my chest then up into his eyes. “So, this is
what all the men at your wedding got to see? Nipples and
all?”
“Uh huh. And they all wanted dances. My step-dad must
have asked at least six times when there was slow music,
and his two brothers both had a few dances with me.”
Robbie chuckled. “And the priest had a good look too.
Remember him checking you out, baby?”
“Haha, um little bit,” I agreed with a giggle. “But he never
asked for a dance, so I don’t think he saw my nipples.”
Jeremy was swaying me gently, holding my waist and
staring down at my tits. Vince approached and I was passed
over to him. He took hold and pulled me close. His arm was
higher up my back and his hand reached around my side,
his fingers pressed up into the cup supporting my boob. I
lifted my right arm away from my side, allowing him room
there. He swayed me gently as we chatted and laughed.
Robbie watched the way he was looking down at my tits and
squeezing a little with his hand.
I glanced back at Robbie, biting down on my lip, raising my
brows alarmed a little. The guy spun me outwards and
pulled me back, making me twirl, then caught me close
again. “Need some music,” he said, and this time his hand
lifted further and he gave my boob a squeeze through my
dress.
“Um!” I scolded, giggling and squirming a bit and pressing
my arm against my side.
“Yeah, times up,” Jeremy said, and took hold of me, cutting
his friend out.
“Sorry,” the guy said to Robbie. “Couldn’t resist a little feel.”
He shook his head, looking at me. “You sure you’re not
interested in swinging? My wife and I do it occasionally.
We’d be happy to fly over one weekend.” He opened his
wallet and showed Robbie a photo of what I presumed was
his wife – a very attractive brunette.
Robbie handed the photo back and met my eyes. “No, I
don’t think so,” he said, and I smiled.
Robbie knew full well that as much as this new idea of
flashing for other men was extremely exciting, there is no
way in the world I would stand for another woman on the
scene. There’s no way I was going to allow one to rent the
spare room and there is no way in hell I would let another
woman into our bed.
Robbie gave me a wink and smile, and I acknowledged that
unspoken agreement with a smile as well.
I was spun around again and Jeremy caught me from behind
and carried on pretend-dancing and cuddling me like that.
He had his arms politely around my waist. I reached up and
placed my hands behind his neck. He was looking down
over my shoulder with my dress now gaping completely.
“Damn! Did any of the men at your wedding hold you like
this?”
“Um no!” I giggled. “And I don’t remember feeling any of
their erections either!”
Jeremy laughed. “Yeah, sorry about that. Involuntary
response to you being this close.”
“Well, since it’s involuntary, I suppose it’s alright then.” I
smiled back up at him. “You old pervert.”
I could feel Jeremy pressing against my bottom, and I was
pressing back against him just as much as we swayed. Vince
stepped up and I was passed back to him. He immediately
moved in behind me and I looked to Robbie. The guy was
staring down over my shoulder but I didn’t lift my arms like I
had with Jeremy. Vince was holding my hips and I rested my
hands over his, untrustingly.
I was swaying and he was holding me in place and grinding
against me, swaying too, but his movement out of sync and
his crotch pressed deliberately into my bottom. I checked
with my husband again, biting down on my lip and lifting my
eyebrows in question and alarm. Then I blushed my
submission and lifted my arms to take hold behind the guy’s
neck.
“Fuck yeah,” he groaned into my hair and breathed on my
neck in the process, making me squirm back against him.
My neck is extremely sensitive and my eyes had closed, but
they opened again and settled on Robbie’s as I smiled
through my blush.
“Yeah, totally involuntary,” Vince said and chuckled, and
that made me giggle. His hand lifted up and he felt my boob
through my dress again. He squeezed it as I closed my hand
over his wrist, but I had closed my eyes again and I
squirmed back against his package for a moment.
“It’s nice to know I can give you men hard-ons this easily,” I
said. “I never knew how much fun it would be flashing
guys,” I added, smiling at my husband.
Robbie looked at the hand cupping my boob. I was still
holding onto the guy’s wrist. He nuzzled into the back of my
neck and his hand squeezed, his thumb and middle finger
pinching my aroused nipple. I maintained eye contact with
my husband and reached back to hold this other man’s neck
again, and as I did his other hand lifted, and he squeezed
both nipples and massaged them firmly.
Ohmygod. Electric shockwaves went straight to my
throbbing pussy.
I glanced at Jeremy and then back at Robbie, biting down on
my smile teasingly before wriggling and squirming away. “I
think it’s time I got changed for bed now,” I said. “Or into
something to wear until bedtime at least. But you horny
men have to stay over there, okay?”
The two other men chuckled together and grumbled in
agreement as I worked on the zip at the back of my wedding
dress. With the zip down, the dress gaped even further in
front, and I caught it before it fell away completely.
“Damn this is hot,” Vince stated flatly, mesmerized.
I held his gaze and smiled as I lowered the dress to reveal
my tits. Jeremy was absently rubbing the bulge in the front
of his pants. I glanced down and giggled.
“Sorry,” he said.
“No, I don’t mind. It’s nice,” I replied. “You can all do that if
you want.”
Jeremy pulled his pants down enough to free his huge cock
and proceeded to slowly stroke himself. Robbie rubbed his
erection from inside the pocket of his shorts and Vince
squeezed and started massaging his own. I lowered my
dress to my waist and held it there.
“How do you like having three men stroking off over you,
love?” It was Jeremy who had spoken. He was still slowly
stroking his shaft up and down and squeezing his dome.
“I like it,” I told them. I lowered my dress to my knees and
stepped out of it. I draped it over the chair beside the
dresser and remained facing the men in the doorway. All
eyes lowered to my wet panties so I tugged them up higher
to make them more see-through.
“I’ll need to blow before I go,” Vince said. “I’ll end up with
blue balls on the plane if I don’t.” He released his penis and
continued stroking and working over the swollen head,
groaning.
I bit down on my smile and tugged the edge of my panties
from my hips. I lowered them to reveal my slit, and when
Vince groaned again I giggled excitedly and tugged my
panties back up.
Robbie pulled his shirt up and held it there. He had his
erection out and looked like he was close to cumming.
“What if I lie down so you can cum over me?” I said to him.
“And they can too if you want.”
“What, on your tits?” Robbie stammered, shifting across as I
approached. Vince and Jeremy approached too.
“Yes, on my tits or on my belly, but not on my face, okay?” I
said to them all. “That way you can have your fun and finish
nice and relaxed, and you don’t have to worry about
cleaning up all of your gooey man juice.”
“But you’ll have to clean it up, love. I might make a bit of a
mess.” Jeremy still had his large cock in one hand and
continued working it.
I giggled. “That’s okay. I don’t mind cleaning up after men.
Especially their cum. It always ends up dripping everywhere
and making a mess, or we end up with a mouthful of it and
have to put up with the taste for ages afterward. It’s just a
girl’s job to take care of the semen you men produce.”
Jeremy was standing near the end of the bed and I had
edged closer to them on the side nearest the door. Vince
was beside Robbie, about level with my belly. I slowly pulled
my panties down and slipped them off one leg.
“Yeah, that’s nice,” Jeremy groaned. “What a perfect little
slit.”
“Fuck yeah!” Vince agreed. “We allowed to shoot down
there?”
I looked to my husband, biting down on my smile again. He
acknowledged my question and gave the slightest nod of
assent. “Okay, but just not on my face,” I agreed. I had
placed my arms by my sides and lay there peering up at the
three of them, looking at their erect penises. I was still
blushing and was genuinely curious with excitement. I had
my legs bent up slightly, just enough to press my thighs
together.
My shaved slit was there for them to aim at and my nipples
were tight little raspberries on my flat chest and quivering
white skin. Robbie was the first to erupt. He was by my
shoulder and directed the slurps of cum across my tits.
“Mmm that’s nice,” I uttered. “It’s so warm.” I immediately
used my hands to rub the cream around my tits. I didn’t
really know what I was doing but maybe it was a sexy
gesture.
Robbie was still cumming when Vince buckled over then
thrust forward, shooting a heavy rope of goo across my
lower belly. He edged forward more deliberately and
directed a blast lower making it slurp down onto my bare,
white mons. “Aah fuck,” he yelped and held his penis in
place while his semen gushed over my pussy and slurped
onto my thigh.
“Oh my gosh!” I squealed, gripping the bed beneath my
body and giggling.
“Aw fuck!” Vince cried with satisfaction and a huge grin. And
he remained there and dribbled some more, thinner fluid
onto me.
“My gosh this is so… Oh, it’s your turn Jeremy!” I squealed
excitedly.
Jeremy was hunched up and expelled a deep sigh as he
started ejaculating. His first burst lashed my stomach and
squirted across me onto the bed. He lowered his penis, and
another thick burst gushed over my belly before he edged
around a bit further and directed his load at my upper-body
and tits. Each burst was heavy and thick, and he soaked my
stomach, with a large pool of his semen filling my belly
button. The last of his load dribbled onto my hip.
“Oh my god, there’s so much!” I declared, sitting up to look
at myself, and in doing that Jeremy’s semen ran from my
belly and seeped down between my thighs, flooding my slit
even more than Vince’s had.
“Oops!” I giggled when it did that, and I instinctively
covered my pussy with my hand. “Oh, it’s so gooey,” I cried,
giggling some more and wiping at my belly, smearing the
sloppy mess and playing in it as I parted my legs and used
my other hand to cup my crotch and stop the fluid seeping
onto the bed. “It feels nice,” I told them, blushing again.
I followed my husband’s gaze to where I was covering my
pussy, and I relaxed my hand a little to have a look at the
gooey mess beneath. My fingers were soaked in semen and
my slit was pasted, with thick white globs sticking to my
pussy lips and pooling between them. The other two men
were leaning in to look as well.
I kept my legs slightly open and rubbed the semen into my
inner thighs and up over my belly. I wiped up from between
my legs again with my fingers opening my slit and slicing
through, and I rubbed the men’s cum into my belly and tits,
tweaking my nipples in the process. I opened my legs wider
and rubbed between them with both hands.
I smiled shyly. “They say this is good for your skin. It feels
nice down there where I just waxed.” I was working both
hands into my pussy with my fingers cutting in and opening
me. “And it feels naughty rubbing it in like this knowing it’s
from you guys,” I uttered, blushing up at the two guests
some more. “Did you like doing it to me?” I asked them.
“It was amazing love,” Jeremy offered warmly, making me
smile at him.
Vince grinned. “It’s hot watching you rub my load into your
cunt like that.”
I was still doing that, though I had my thighs together with
only my gooey fingers slipping through there. “Well, I let you
do it there, so it’s too late now,” I uttered. “I think it’s
mostly from you two men between my legs and his is mostly
on my boobs. Plus I was really wet from you looking at me
and now it’s really slippery down here.”
Vince chuckled. “Slippery hey? And are your fingers slipping
in while you’re rubbing like that? We can’t see with your
legs together.”
I glanced to my husband then turned back to the other two
men. “Well, I’m not going to open my legs to show you but
yes, my fingers have been slipping in.”
“So, you’re fingering yourself with our cum?” Vince asked.
“That’s hot.”
“Only a little bit,” I defended shyly, and I writhed as I rubbed
my gooey hands up over my belly again and looked at them.
There was still thick globs of semen stringing between my
fingers. “At least your cum is only inside me a little bit
where a man’s semen is supposed to go. At least it’s not in
my eyes or up my nose.”
The men all groaned as I smoothed my hands over my face.
“Fuck yeah,” Vince exclaimed triumphantly. “I thought you
didn’t want it on your face.”
“No, I just didn’t want it up my nose,” I went on as I rubbed
over my cheeks and over my closed eyes and mouth.
Vince was still semi-firm and he edged back in close with his
hand vibrating over the head of his penis. I looked to my
husband, biting down on my lip, and I kept my thighs
clamped together as Vince convulsed and got in right over
my hip.
“Ah shit,” he cried as his face contorted. His penis throbbed
a mere inch away from my slit, then it leaked three thick
gooey spurts of semen that filled the tight little triangle
between my thighs and pussy. It formed a pool there that he
squeezed the last drip of his cum into.
“Yeah, that’s better.” He put his penis away and checked his
watch. “You gonna rub that load in before I go?” he teased
me.
I shook my head, blushing. “Only to stop it dripping on my
bed,” I scolded. “Or maybe I should wipe it with a towel this
time!” I teased him right back.
“What, and waste all that perfectly natural skin cream?”
Jeremy asked.
“Jeremy! Hmm, and do you have some more skin cream for
me?”
“I wish, love. At his age I could produce another load this
soon but not so much these days.”
“Oh, I see, just a dirty old man now, hey?” I giggled and
lifted to an elbow to see what I was about to do. I shook my
head, blushing again. “I’m not opening my legs though,” I
said to Vince, defiantly. “I’ll rub it into myself for you, but
I’m not showing you because you’re very bad,” I scolded.
I sat up further, and with my thighs still pressed together, I
slipped my hand between them and covered my pussy. I
squirmed down against my hand and bit on my smile, my
fingers sliding in deep now. “Mmm that stuff is so slippery.”
Vince grinned. “Fingers in?”
“Yes! Fingers in and your gooey semen in! Happy now?” I
was still squirming and closed my eyes as I said that. I was
rubbing back and forth, fingering the semen deep into
myself. “Except I feel all gooey inside now and I haven’t
even had sex.”
Jeremy chuckled and slapped Robbie on the back. “Well, you
should be up for it later tonight, shouldn’t you, son? Take
care of business.”
“He’d better be!” I giggled, wiping upward and withdrawing
my hand from between my legs, still wet with foamy semen.
I rubbed the wetness into my chin and neck and wiped my
fingers across my mouth. I parted my lips and softly sucked
the end of my middle finger. I liked the taste of the men and
sucked the lower part then licked the next finger clean as
well. I spread my fingers and had cum stringing between
them. “Hmm, I wonder whose this is,” I uttered teasingly,
and I sucked and licked between each of my fingers.
“Whoever’s it is, it tastes horrible.”
The men all chuckled.
“But I really hope you all enjoyed that,” I said more
seriously. “I’ve never had a guy cum on me before, and I
always wondered what it would be like. It feels nice having it
all over me like this.” I wiped more goo from my pussy and
smeared it across my forehead. There was a small jelly-like
glob on my inner thigh, and I carefully collected it with a
fingertip.”
“That’s definitely mine,” Jeremy claimed.
I smiled up at him and held his gaze as I smeared the cum
over my lips and pursed them together. “Well, yours is extra
salty, then!”
“Awesome,” Vince declared, and he walked to the door. “I’m
back in town in a week or so. Be happy to oblige again?” he
offered.
“You’ve got my work,” Jeremy said to him. “Have a look over
it and we’ll catch up.”
I looked to Robbie, “Can we do this again?” I whispered.
“Yeah, make sure you call in again next time,” Robbie said
to Vince.
“Yeah, sure will,” Vince called back, looking me over one last
time then winking at me.
I lay there naked with my legs swayed together. When the
two men had gone I smiled to my husband. “Um, that was
different.”
“Looks sticky,” he suggested with a grin.
I giggled. “It is now! And cold.”
“You okay?” Robbie asked, stroking hair from my face.
“Uh huh. I’m okay.” I cuddled up and whispered in his ear. “I
think there’s a lot of that guy’s cum inside me though. I was
poking my fingers in really deep with it all over them.” I bit
a lip. “If you let me be alone in here for a little while I’d like
to use my toy while I’m still wet from them.”
“What, right now?”
“Uh huh, while I’m all slippery with their semen like this.
And I’ll come out to get dinner afterwards, okay?”
“Okay, but can’t I watch?”
“No!” I scolded. “I’m too shy and you know it! Unless you
want to stay and give me the real thing?”
“What, screw you right now?”
“Well, I want something right now and a real one is always
better than a toy.”
“But are you gonna shower first? It’s all over you!”
I giggled. “Well, some of it’s yours! And no, I’m not going to
shower first.” I backed up against my husband and
whispered to him, “But you can do me from behind if you
don’t want to get it on you.”
Robbie grinned. “Yeah?”
“Uh huh,” I uttered. “But you have to close the door first,” I
added, and when Robbie returned I was on my hands and
knees backed up to the edge of the bed.
“But I’m still gonna get their cum on my dick,” he
complained.
I grinned back over my shoulder at him.
“Yes, you are,” I teased. “Mmm, and you’re poking that
guy’s cum even further inside me doing that,” I said as
Robbie inserted his erect cock into me. “Do I feel extra
wet?”
“Yeah. It’s like that time when we used baby oil, only it’s like
if we heated it up first.”
“Mmm, so it’s really hot in me?” I uttered, squirming back
onto my husband’s erection. “You feel so hard, Robbie.”
Robbie didn’t answer. He just ground into me and held my
hips and rode me.
“Yes, that’s it Robbie. Do me! Do me really hard,” I
encouraged him. “Did you like it when that guy felt me up?”
“Aah fuck!” Robbie groaned, pounding into me as I writhed
and moaned and reached back to cling to his neck. He held
my hips and drove up into me over and over until I
convulsed in orgasm. He jammed himself up me and held
firm while shooting his load into my contracting vagina.
Then he collapsed on top of me on the bed then rolled to
the side catching his breath.
I remained there on my side facing away. “So, what did you
think when that guy felt me through my dress, Robbie?”
“I don’t know. He was a bit of a jerk.”
“He was sort of pushy,” I agreed softly. “He was trying to
pinch my nipples when he was feeling me.”
It took Robbie a moment to respond to that. “And did he
pinch them?”
“Yeah, sort of. As well as he could through the dress. But it
was exciting the way he pushed things a bit, don’t you
think?”
“He said he and his wife swing, so he’s just more
experienced,” Robbie suggested. “I didn’t like him but that
doesn’t really matter.”
I wriggled around to be facing my husband. “What do you
mean?”
“Well, it’s not about being friends with the guy. And it’s
weird but it felt really intense not liking him when he was,
you know…”
“When he was holding me and touching me?” I questioned
with interest.
“Yeah, the whole thing. When he was dancing with you and
then when he came on you. Then the look on his face when
you were rubbing it into your pussy.”
“Oh? What look?” I blushed, biting my sticky lip and still
tasting the guy’s cum.
“He just looked so full of himself. So superior or something
for making you do that. It’s like he didn’t care that I was
watching, or maybe he even liked making me watch.”
I squirmed my hand between my legs. “Mmm, that’s so
hot,” I uttered excitedly. “I can’t wait for him to come back
now! We’re really going to invite him when he’s back in
town next week, aren’t we?”
“I dunno, I guess.” Robbie answered, getting up and fixing
his pants. “Only for a late night visit or something though.
Not for dinner or to hang around all day or anything. Just to
do what he did tonight would be okay. Like to maybe have
another dance with you, and you can let him jerk off on you
again if you want.”
I was grinning excitedly. “And maybe I can wear something
different for the dance,” I said. “Maybe something really thin
and stretchy, something easier to feel me through?”
“What, like to buy something new to wear for him?” Robbie
questioned.
“Well, I haven’t got any stretch cotton dresses. That would
be best! Like, skin-tight so you’ll be able to see my nipples
through it. But not just for him, for you and Jeremy too!”
“Yeah, I s’pose. But I have to go now and call about getting
new tyres for the Jeep. We might be able to get them if
Jeremy doubles up his rent like he says.”
“Uh huh, and if he does double up, do you think we could
maybe let him do more with me, Robbie?” I went to my
husband and cuddled close, biting my lip and peering up at
him. “I mean just with Jeremy of course. And I know he’s got
a really huge one, but I think I’d be okay with it if you
wanted to watch him put it inside me?”
***

OceanofPDF.com
Part 3: Tamika Bought by her House Guest

Robbie
The morning after our naughty fun our houseguest received
a call from his editor and had to fly down to meet with him.
Apparently there were problems with his book so he’d be
gone for a few days to sort it.
Meantime, I had new rubber fitted to our old Jeep and
Tamika went shopping for a couple of new dresses. Jeremy
had given us another pile of cash as promised. The burden
of financial strangulation had been lifted for now so we were
feeling pretty good.
“I almost miss him,” Tamika said. Jeremy had been gone 48
hours but was due to fly back late tonight.
“Yeah, he’s a pretty cool dude to have a beer with,” I
agreed. “And you’re more sexy when he’s around, I’ve
noticed.”
“Well, it’s fun with someone else around to dress up for,”
Tamika giggled. “Or dress down for, haha!”
“Or undress for, you mean, hahaha!” I teased.
“Uh huh. It’s nice to have men so interested. It’s always
been the girls with big boobs getting all the attention.”
“I’ve only ever looked at you, babe,” I said simply.
Tamika smiled and cuddled up. “I know. And you’ve been
saying I should show off more for ages, and I never
listened.” She lifted to my ear and whispered. “Do you want
a blow job?”
“What, right now?” I replied, shocked. “In the middle of the
day?”
“Uh huh. You’ve made me feel so horny all the time flashing
other men and I feel like sucking you off.” Tamika left me
sitting on the lounge and slipped to the floor between my
knees. She maintained eye contact and smiled cheekily as
she tugged my shorts down. I was already erect – it didn’t
take much these days. “Mmm, yummy. Looks nice,” she said
teasingly, and kissed the tip and licked it. “So, do you want
me to keep flashing other men or should we stop that now?”
she asked, kissing and licking the tip again and teasing with
her parted lips.
“I don’t want you to stop,” I said.
Tamika giggled, still teasing with her lips and tongue.
“Boobs only or pussy too?”
“Pussy too,” I replied, squirming and trying to thrust for
more contact.
She sucked in the head and swirled her tongue around it,
but only for a few seconds. “And what if that guy Vince feels
me up again next time. What should I do?”
“Aw fuck,” I cried, thrusting desperately. I could not
concentrate on what she was saying enough to actually put
words together.
Tamika took the head back in and sucked on it for a little bit.
“But what should I do next time he does it?” she asked
sweetly. “I didn’t know what to do last time.”
Teasing little b….
“I dunno, maybe a bit of touching from him’s okay,” I
conceded. “D’you want other men to be allowed to touch
you now?”
Tamika smiled. “Mmm, I don’t know. Maybe,” she answered
sweetly, and she sucked my cock fully into her mouth. She
worked my shaft with her soft little fingers and sucked on
the head, her beautiful full red lips stretched around me. I
lost it and came.
My wife would usually spit my cum out afterwards but
swallowed it this time. It was only the third time ever. And
she’d done it the other night with our house guest, which I
knew about, of course. I wasn’t sure if she’d done it for guys
before we got together but I’d been wondering lately, since
we’d started playing around like this.
“Yuk, that is so gooey,” she said, grimacing at the taste. “It
tastes as bad as skin cream,” she added with a giggle.
As bad as….?
I was relaxing back in the lounge, satisfied. “A day-time BJ
and you swallowed!” I grinned broadly. “That’s different.”
“I don’t get how it’s any better for you if I swallow,” my wife
challenged, wiping her mouth on her hand. “I get how it
would feel nicer to keep your thingy in my mouth while you
cum, but after I take it out, what difference does it make
what I do with your semen?”
“I dunno, it’s just hot knowing you swallowed it. Just like
when you let us cum on you. It was much better than
blowing into a basin or a towel or something.”
“Oh. Yeah. I get that,” Tamika considered thoughtfully. “It’s
more exciting, makes sense. Like with Vince wanting me to
rub his goo into my pussy, wanting his semen inside me.”
“Yeah, I guess,” I agreed, as the image flashed into my
mind. “He deliberately came on your pussy. Especially that
second time when he aimed and shot right into your slit. A
couple more inches and he’d have been blowing inside you.
You wouldn’t have had to rub it in, it would’ve been direct
injection!”
“Mmm, that’s actually really hot to think about,” Tamika
uttered, blushing. “I mean, still with a guy jerking himself
off, but if he just put it in me when he was about to cum,
just insert it and keep it in till he finished blowing. It would
be so hot to just lie there and let a guy do that.”
“I can do it for you,” I tried with another big grin.
Tamika smiled back. “Go on, then!”
“What, now?”
“No. I’m only joking. Maybe some time, though. It would be
fun, wouldn’t it? But then you’ll have to leave me with my
vibrator so I can cum too.”
“Or I can go down on you first, then do it,” I suggested.
“Ooh yummy. Maybe. It might not be the same if I’m already
excited like that. I kind of like the idea of just watching the
guy get off, like being the basin or the towel, I guess. Just
something for him to unload in.”
“Like unloading on you the other night, but inside you
instead?” I asked. “Is that all you mean?”
“Um, I guess so. Although it was exciting being cummed on
like that. Having it all over me! Maybe sometimes like that
and sometimes if they stick it in me, especially now that I’m
shaved, you guys would be able to see it going in. Like, you
and the guy doing it. Except you wouldn’t actually see him
cum if he shot it inside my pussy instead of all over it.”
I considered that for a moment. “I’m not sure how I’d feel
about seeing another guy’s dick inside you though, baby.
Like, watching you get nailed.”
“But guys have nailed me before,” Tamika uttered. “Did you
know Mark has had sex with me?”
“Mark! When?”
News to me!
“It was about the time we met and before we started going
out. Remember that party at Sharon and Brett’s house?”
“Yeah, except I got blind and ended up crashed out behind
the pool for half the night. Man was I sick after. But Mark got
with you then?”
“Uh huh. And I think if I’ve ever actually been ‘nailed’ then
that was the time. I was a bit drunk too and he was walking
past me in the hall upstairs. He pulled me into a bedroom
and did me from behind against the wall. Then he just left
me there and went back to the party with you guys out the
back. I never even saw him again until after we started
going out, so we’ve never talked about it or anything.
Except he smiles at me sometimes when no one’s watching,
and I know what he’s thinking about.”
“Damn! So my best mate has fucked my wife,” I declared,
shaking my head in disbelief. “I was only talking to him this
morning.”
“But I wasn’t your wife. We hadn’t even met properly!”
Tamika giggled. “And anyway, his thingy is shorter and
thinner than yours, if that matters.”
I grinned. “Yeah, it matters.”
“Haha, and he came in about two seconds flat,” Tamika
went on, giggling. “He came really hard and just left me
standing there dripping his goo. And he danced with me
once at our wedding and had a good look down my front.
But you knew about that.”
“Yeah, well we were checking you out at the party too, in
your little bikini and that.”
“Oh, you were? I didn’t know that.”
“Great nipples!” I chuckled. “Wet bikini top and, boing!”
Tamika punched me. “I can’t help that.”
“We noticed, baby. And Mark noticed too, now that I think
about it. Yeah, he was checking you out alright. Every time I
looked at him when you were near us he was gawking at
you.”
“Well, why don’t you invite him up for a beer again and let
him check me out some more?”
“He’s been over for a beer plenty of times,” I scoffed.
Tamika smiled through a blush. “Yes, but I mean now that
we’re playing this new game. If you tell him to meet us at
the beach, I’ll go fully topless in front of him for you this
time.”
“Fuck! Would you, seriously?”
“Uh huh, unless you want to wait for me to change my
mind,” Tamika teased. “I’ll go and get ready,” she added,
heading for the bedroom. “You can call him if you want.”
“No, we’ll just call out on the way past. He’ll be into it.”
“Okay, and I’ll wear that same bikini from the party and take
my top off while he’s watching.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Tamika
The bikini I’d worn to that party several years ago was a tiny
white one that showed my nipples clearly when it was wet. I
put a beach dress on over it, then thought of something
naughty. I took the pants off again and snipped the lining
out of them so they were just one thin stretchy layer of
fabric with a centre seam. I pulled them back up and the
seam cut nicely between my shaved pussy lips. It felt
extremely daring, and turned me on, as I hurried to my
waiting husband.
We found his buddy on the balcony and called him down to
join us. Mark lived in an apartment that belonged to his
father and didn’t have to pay rent. I’d always thought how
lucky he was, and more so now that Robbie and I were
virtually selling my looks to our house guest to pay for ours.
“Hey Mark,” I greeted cheerily and kissed his cheek, which
was unusual. It made him smile and glance at Robbie.
The beach was busy with plenty of families and lots of
sunbathers. It’s not really accepted to be topless near the
family area, so Robbie led on past it towards the dunes
where there was also some shade. We made camp under a
tree, quite near two middle aged men.
I rolled my eyes at my husband and he just smiled. “Fine
then!” I whispered to him teasingly. I laid out my towel and
started with my tanning lotion while the boys set up with
beers. I watched Mark watching me. I smiled at him through
my blush. “So, are you still going out with Stacey?” I asked.
“Sort of… kind of. Occasionally,” he explained.
“Oh, I haven’t seen her in ages,” I went on, and felt my
blush fire up as I pulled the string behind my back and
slipped my bikini top over my head. “You haven’t been up to
our place in ages either,” I added, keeping Mark’s attention
so he would know it was okay to look.
He glanced at Robbie but he was looking away. Mark looked
back at my tits and I peered down at them too then met his
eyes. I rested back on my hands, arching my chest forward
and facing Mark directly. “It’s ok, you can look,” I told him.
“He finally talked me into doing it.”
Mark smiled. “Would be hard not to look.”
“I think all women should be topless at the beach,” Robbie
said.
“Hell yeah, the young ones, especially” his buddy agreed.
“And you seriously don’t mind Tam doin’ it?”
Robbie shrugged. “I like showing her off. She’s hot.”
I smiled through my blush.
“Those old dudes are looking too,” Mark whispered. “Look at
‘em trying to get away with it.”
I sat back up with the tanning lotion. I smiled from my
husband to his friend then squeezed some into my hands. “I
don’t want to burn, though,” I uttered and smoothed the
lotion into my boobs, pinching my nipples a little while Mark
stared at them. “I still remember how hard you pinched
these that time we were at Sharon’s party,” I teased. “You
held me by the nipples while you were doing me, didn’t
you!”
“What, did I do that?” Mark chuckled through a blush of his
own as he looked from Robbie back to me. “Must’ve been
real drunk. I don’t remember.”
“It’s alright, she told me already,” Robbie said to his buddy.
“Yes, I told him you nailed me and left me there without
even waiting till I pulled my dress down and fixed my
panties. And everybody knew about it afterwards too,” I
went on with mock indignation. “When he walked out, Rick
and Vanessa saw me through the open door and they
must’ve told everyone coz the other girls all knew when I
went back downstairs.”
I shifted my towel closer to my husband and into the shade.
“It’s too stingy in the sun,” I explained, and I sat back
resting on my hands again, facing Mark directly and quite
close to him. I was also facing the two older men more
directly now.
“I didn’t really know whether to say anything afterwards coz
you guys got together and it felt weird,” Mark explained.
“Yeah, fair enough,” Robbie agreed. “It got to me a bit when
she told me. Just for a minute.”
“I think it’s exciting and a bit naughty, but nice,” I
confessed. I lifted back to kiss my husband’s lips. “I really
like that Mark has nailed me. Unprotected!” I shot at Mark.
“Do you know I worried for two weeks after that coz you
came inside me?”
“Na, I didn’t know.” Mark grinned guiltily. “Sorry I nearly
knocked up your future wife,” he offered Robbie jokingly.
Robbie just chuckled along. I blushed a bit deeper as Mark’s
eyes roamed over my body. I glanced at Robbie and we both
watched the guy check me out. “These are the same bikini
pants I was wearing that day,” I told Mark.
Mark grinned. “So, I’ve had my dick in through the edge of
them, hey? Right there!”
He was looking at the crotch. I allowed my leg to sway aside
a little. “Except you weren’t between my legs. You had me
from behind, don’t forget.”
“Yeah right. With them pulled down or did I go in through
the crotch?”
“Through the side at first,” I said, blushing a bit deeper.
“Then you pulled them down and did me with them around
my ankles. And that’s how he left me standing there,” I told
my husband. “With my skirt hiked up and my panties pulled
down, and with his goo dripping down my leg. I remember
he got soft really fast after he came, and his thingy slipped
out with a big gush of his semen running down my thigh.”
“Oh yeah? How did you clean up, then?” Mark asked with
interest. “Did you lick your fingers afterward?”
I punched his arm. “You wish!”
“Well, what did you do?” Robbie asked as well.
I shrugged. “What was I supposed to do? I didn’t have my
bag with me and I couldn’t see anything to use so I had to
use my bikini pants to wipe it off my leg. Then when I was
pulling them up I just soaked it up with them. I was dripping
for ages after that, so it didn’t make any difference.”
Mark chuckled. “Yeah, it was a big load.”
“Huh! I thought you said you didn’t remember!”
Mark laughed. Robbie chuckled along too. I pushed at Mark,
my little tits jiggling away. The two older men were watching
intently and quite blatantly now. They were smiling over. I
stood up on my knees and raked my hair back. I looked up
from my tits to meet the eyes of the men. I offered a little
smile. One of them winked. I leant over onto my hands and
fixed my towel still facing them, and looked down at my tits
again then back up at them. Then I lay on my belly but
remained propped up on my elbows. My nipples just
touched the towel.
“Yeah, now I remember,” Mark said, looking down at my
butt.
I smiled back at him. “I’m glad you remember, Mark. I like it
when you look at me, and I imagine you’re thinking about
what you did. It’s the same when I see other guys who have
had me.”
“Like who? Anyone I know?” Mark asked with interest.
“Um. Do you remember Derek Templeton? He works at the
bar down there on the corner now. I went out with him for a
while, so he has.”
“That dude with the shaved head?” Robbie asked.
I nodded. “Only he didn’t look like that then. He used to
have hair.”
“So, he’s fucked you. How many times?” Mark pressed,
tilting to look at me from behind again.
“Um. Like, nearly every day for about three months. We
broke up just before Sharon’s party. He used to always want
it. Sometimes more than once a day.”
“And did you ever suck him off?”
I glared back at Mark. “Yes, of course I did! What kind of
girlfriend doesn’t do that?”
“And did you swallow for him?” Robbie asked softly.
I blushed. “Yes. I did. I’ve swallowed cum from, let me see,
six other guys before we met. But three were just boys from
school.”
Robbie nodded. “And that guy Derek, and who were the
other two?”
“A guy named Peter who I was going out with for a while,
but you don’t know him. And um… the other one is a bit
embarrassing.”
“Yeah, who?” Mark probed.
I had rolled onto my side. My blush fired up. “Um. My
stepdad’s younger brother Barry.”
“Barry! Seriously?” Robbie asked, shocked.
We often went to my step-uncle Barry’s farm to ride horses.
He’s about in his mid-forties, really fit and young looking for
his age.
“Yeah, I know! It’s terrible isn’t it?” I agreed. “He’s never
actually nailed me, though. And he never did anything until I
was eighteen. But then this one time I was a bit drunk and I
let him finger me. And I had already done it with boys at
school, so I sucked him off too. And then a couple of other
times later he felt me up a bit and I did it for him again, just
to calm him down and stop him from groping me so much.”
“Haha, awesome,” Mark declared, grinning.
“Thanks,” I said, looking to my husband. He was quietly
taking it all in. “Are you picturing me doing it with him?”
Robbie nodded. “Yep.”
“Well, he always does too. So he tells me. Plus when I was
doing it, each time, he held my hair out of the way and
watched. He liked to make me look at him while he was
blowing. Watching me swallow it all. He’s a bit kinky like
that.”
“Okay. And you liked that?” Robbie asked, squeezing my leg
affectionately.
“Yes. I like it when he looks at me now and I know he’s
remembering too. Just knowing that I’ve had his dick in my
mouth and that I’ve swallowed his cum, like about six times,
I guess.”
Robbie grinned as he blushed. “Would you wanna do it
again?”
I blushed deeper.
Mark groaned. “Fuck yeah. This is hot.”
“Um. Yes, I’d like to do it again sometime.” I grinned
teasingly. “You know how much I like swallowing cum again
now.”
“You can swallow mine,” Mark said quickly. “Anytime she
wants an extra mouthful,” he tossed jokingly at Robbie.
Robbie just blushed deeper, holding my gaze steadily.
“Hey, here comes old man Barker,” Mark announced. “He’s
probably been watching from his balcony and wants a closer
look.”
Barker is our apartment building super. He stopped to talk
with the two old dudes. I sat up with an arm across my
breasts. The old super waved a hello. “Nice day for it, hey?”
he called over.
“Perfect,” Robbie called back.
The guy walked over and stood looking down at us. He gave
me a smile and addressed Robbie. “I’m gonna be painting
new numbers on all the garages tomorrow, so careful of the
wet paint, okay?”
“Yeah sure,” Robbie agreed.
The old man’s eyes rolled down to me and his smile
broadened. “Then I’m gonna be replacing all the door
numbers next week, so that old one of yours’ll be gone
finally,” he said.
I blushed a little as I lowered my arm and showed him my
tits. “That will be good, Mr Barker. Thank you.”
He looked right at them. I glanced down at them too then bit
my lip as I peered up and met his smile. Robbie was looking
away, Mark too. I glanced at the guys then noticed the older
man was having a look at my crotch. My legs were straight
as I leant back on my hands with my chest thrust forward
slightly, trying to enhance the inadequate size of my boobs.
My feet were slightly apart so my thighs were open a little.
“Careful you don’t burn there, Tamika. The sun has a bite to
it today.”
“I know, I’ve already moved once but the shade keeps
disappearing,” I said, brushing at a fly that landed on my
belly, then I tugged my pants up a bit. I could feel the old
man’s eyes as I stretched the front upward and made the
seam camel toe deep into my pussy. I left it like that and
brushed at sand on my side, then I brushed at some on the
underside of my breast with a slow, deliberate movement,
making it wobble a little, that kept the man staring.
Robbie and Mark were still looking away. Mr Barker’s eyes
were shifting between my tits and camel toe, no doubt
imagining what it would be like if he fucked me. At least I
hoped that’s what he was thinking. I was thinking what it
would be like if he was on top of me taking his pleasure and
it heated my face as he glanced at me watching him.
I’ve always enjoyed guys, even older men looking at me of
course, but it seemed so much more intense topless like
this.
The other two old men were approaching. “This is Leo, just
bought our pizza shop. And his brother Oscar,” Barker
announced. “Oscar has a nice little block of holiday
apartments up on Shelter Island if you boys are ever looking
for a base to do some serious fishing.”
“Shit. Seriously?” Mark asked.
“Yes certainly, young fellow. Excellent rates if you come over
outside tourist season too. Still plenty of good fishing.”
The men got settled into fishing talk while I just listened
quietly. All three of the old men were standing over me and
constantly looking at my tits and camel toe. I bent my knees
up and kept them apart slightly for them to more easily
imagine what it would be like to fuck me. I squirmed down a
bit and made my bikini pants cut in deeper, my pussy
showing nicely through the thin white fabric with the lining
removed.
Oscar had his phone out and turned to take some pictures of
the ocean. Then he snapped a couple of the apartment
buildings. “It’s as nice here as it is on the island, anyway. If
you just want the beach,” he said. He took a picture of his
brother and Barker. They gave him a big smile. Then he
lowered the phone and snapped one of Mark and Robbie.
Then everyone shut up as he aimed at me. “Big smile,
miss,” he said, and I smiled through my blush for a few
more seconds while he adjusted the zoom and stepped back
a bit, obviously getting my camel toe in the picture as well.
I looked down at my tits then peered back up as the old guy
clicked twice. He then checked his pictures with his brother
over one shoulder and Mr Barker over the other. Mr Barker
then took the phone and the two brothers posed for a
picture together.
“Haha good one,” he said and snapped another picture of
Mark and Robbie. “Quite amazing how you can have a
camera in such a tiny device these days,” he went on and
turned the camera to me again. “Come on love, another big
smile!”
He moved right in close and must have been focusing on my
face and down to my tits. He clicked a couple of times then
glanced at Robbie, but he quickly averted his gaze, and Mr
Barker moved back a bit, so I blushed up at him as I parted
my thighs a little more while he clicked lots more times.
Mark chuckled. “Should have brought my phone too!”
Robbie was blushing now but he was smiling. Mark pushed
him and kept laughing.
“Yes, you should have,” Mr Barker said whilst turning on his
own phone and getting up the camera app. He focused on
me too and I bit my lip and looked at my husband watching
me being photographed some more.
“Haha, spread your legs more Tam!” Mark called over. “Give
us a good look yeah?”
I blushed around at all the men staring. I felt like I was on
stage, performing for a captive audience.
“Yep, so beautiful,” Oscar said and knelt with his camera
focused again.
I took a big breath and lay back on my towel. I had kept one
knee bent and allowed that leg to relax open wider while the
two old men continued focusing and taking pictures. I
peered up at them wanting them to imagine fucking me
again.
“I think this deserves a free weekend on Shelter Island hey
Robbie,” I said, taking advantage of the situation and
looking to Oscar as I said that. I think he was a little pre-
occupied though. He looked at my eyes then back to my
pussy as he grunted a little.
I could see that all three of them were beginning to bulge in
their pants so I continued the display and raised my arms
above my head. I stretched and writhed my boobs up at
them, basking in the excitement of clearly being so desired
like this.
Mark was encouraging them. Robbie was just watching on
with his face red and his eyes wide with excitement too. He
finally said something. He gulped hard. “Okay but that’s
enough now!”
The men all chuckled and put their phones away, thanking
me for posing like that and Robbie for agreeing to let me. Mr
Barker and his friends moved on. There were other men
looking over, and I suddenly felt nervous so I put on my
shirt.
“Yeah, good idea, getting a bit hot down here, isn’t it?” Mark
said. “Are you heading back soon?”
I turned to my still embarrassed-looking husband. “Why
don’t you guys have a few beers at our place? I can make us
some lunch.”
“I guess. Do you wanna come up for a while, Mark?”
“Oh yeah. Why not?” Mark grinned, flashing a look over me.
I returned a blush but smiled too. The guys walked behind
and I kept glancing back as they followed me upstairs. I
dropped the beach bag on the floor and reached up to rake
my hair. Robbie went into the kitchen to get beers. Mark
tilted his head to check out my bikini pants. My t-shirt had
lifted to reveal them.
Robbie returned from the kitchen. He stopped. I fiddled with
the bottom of my t-shirt. I tugged it up a bit to reveal my
belly whilst Mark sat on the arm of the lounge, grinning.
“Do you think I got any sunburn?” I asked. “It’s always hard
to tell at first.” I tugged my shirt up further, gathering it and
lifting until the underside of my boobs were exposed.
Robbie gave Mark a beer then tilted his head to look. “They
still look white underneath. What about up higher, above
your nipples?”
I slunk my head through and ended up with my t-shirt still
wrapped around my arms. I let it fall out of the way so Mark
could see my tits again. “It doesn’t feel like I got burnt.”
Mark leant forward a bit. “No, they still look nice and white.
Except what about your nipples, it’s like they’re cold or
something?”
I smiled. “No, not cold. It’s just that I haven’t been wearing
a bra much lately and they feel more sensitive.”
“I’ve always liked the shape of your tits,” Mark said
reflectively. “Show me from the side.”
I turned, lifting my chest as my husband’s friend inspected
my tits. “Aren’t they too small, though?”
“Na. Not at all. And this nice round bit underneath, with your
nipples set quite high, dark and small, they look fantastic.”
I took my shirt off completely and tossed it into the beach
bag. I reached up to rake my hair back, turning to the side
again while Mark continued to look at me.
“Yeah, that’s a perfect shape. Wish I could remember how
they felt from the other night.” He stood and moved behind
me, looking down over my shoulder. He reached around me
and made cups with his hands, pretending to hold my little
boobs.
I kept my arms raised and out of the way. I looked to my
husband, smiling through my blush. “I wouldn’t mind if he
felt them again, Robbie.”
Mark chuckled gleefully. “Can I?” he asked his buddy.
“Alright. Just for a minute though jeez, Mr Perv,” Robbie said.
Mark completely ignored his comment. I kept my arms
raised. Mark’s big hands were rough as they cupped my tits
fully. I couldn’t help moaning as he squeezed them and
thumbed my nipples. “Fuck yeah,” he groaned at my ear,
sending a rush of tingles through my entire body. I could feel
my pussy moistening and I didn’t move away when I felt the
firmness of Mark’s penis against my back.
He wobbled my tits a bit, making them jiggle in his hand. I
leant forward and held the back of the lounge.
“Yeah nice,” Mark said as he moved to my side and
continued feeling me up, from beneath now, and he was
pinching my nipples, one at a time with his other hand upon
my hip.
“Feels nice,” I uttered, peering from the man stimulating me
in front of my watching husband.
Mark grinned. “Yeah? That making you wet?”
“Of course. Very wet,” I answered. “But you’re both getting
hard-on’s so it’s only fair.”
“I can’t stop picturing you two fucking at that party,” Robbie
said. “It was from behind, just like you are now, and with
those same bikini pants on?”
Mark had moved behind me again. I peered back over my
shoulder as he pressed against my bottom. “Hmm, I’m
going to be more than wet in a minute if you keep doing
that,” I said, tilting my head aside as he bit my neck and
squeezed both of my tits. My brain had turned to mush and
my legs were in serious danger of collapsing. I squirmed
back against his erection. It was between the cheeks of my
butt.
“Want me to fuck her, man?” Mark asked my husband. “She
was easy back at that party too. Looks like nothin’s changed
haha.”
I met my husband’s eyes and held them while he
deliberated. It was up to him. Mark was right. I’ve always
been easy for a guy to fuck if he wanted to.
Robbie swallowed hard. “I dunno man, she’s my wife and all.
It’s only supposed to be me fucking her now.”
“Yeah, I s’pose,” Mark agreed but kept massaging my tits
and playing with my aching nipples. He was angling to look
down at my crotch and started rubbing down my belly.
“You can have a look at her cunt if you want,” my husband
said to his mate. “It’s only her tits usually but she likes
showing her cunt too when we’re at home, don’t you baby?”
I took a breath and nodded. “Yes, but just to look.”
“Aw fuck yeah,” Mark groaned, and he tugged open the top
of my bikini pants and gawked down at me.
I watched him while playing out a little fantasy in my head
where he fucked me again, like at the party. I hoped he was
remembering it and thinking about how it would be for him
to fuck me again. I was standing while he looked down the
front of my bikini pants but bent forward and held the back
of the lounge while he examined me from behind, stretching
aside the crotch of my pants and hopefully remembering
even more vividly how it felt to be inside me that time.
I was spaced out and not registering what was being said
now. Mark pulled down my bikini pants and I stepped out of
them.
“Do you want to blow on her man?” Robbie asked his friend.
“You can jack off and cum all over her if you want. Anywhere
except her face.”
“Oh yeah?” Mark checked with me.
I nodded and bit my lip. “Or he can finish in my mouth,” I
directed at my husband without looking at him.
Mark led me to the lounge and laid me on it. He took out his
cock and started stroking while Robbie watched from over
the back of the lounge. Mark was staring at my cunt so I
bent up one leg and swayed the other one away from it.
I reached up and held the arm of the lounge whilst writhing
excitedly like I had been moments ago for the dirty old men
at the beach. I was tingling all over in anticipation of being
sprayed with hot cum again. I didn’t mind where Mark
wanted to do it. He was glancing from my tits to my pussy.
“Where you gonna blast her man?” my husband enthused.
“Come on man, shoot all over her hey!”
I reached down with one hand and touched myself. I felt into
my wetness then pulled my legs open wider. I so wanted my
husband’s best buddy inside me again and I was trying to
touch his hand and cock with my pussy. He was right over
the top of my pussy staring intently.
“Aw fuck,” he groaned and knelt on the lounge, leaning
down and rubbing the head of his cock against the back of
my fingers as I frigged myself now. “Nya fuck!” he growled
and convulsed, thick ropes of his cum lashed my fingers and
spurted against my exposed folds as I held my pussy lips
open for him.
“Mmm, Mark that’s so hot and gooey.”
He grinned at me. “You like that?”
I nodded. My orgasm wasn’t quite there but it was so
yummy to feel my pussy spattered with semen again. “I like
it,” I said and inserted two fingers into myself. I pulled them
out and the guys watched me wipe up the goo and finger it
into myself some more.
“Fuck yeah, push it all inside,” Mark groaned.
“Uh huh I am. It belongs inside me somewhere and I don’t
want to waste it.”
“Yeah baby, don’t waste it,” Robbie echoed. “Do you want
your dildo?”
I smiled through my blush. “Um yes, but not in front of you
two.” I looked to Mark. “I need to go and do it while I’m still
all wet like this.”
He snarled down at me. “You wanna fuck yourself with my
spunk as lube, do you Tam? That’s fucking hot eh!”
“Mmm, well what else can I do until he starts letting you
fuck me and put your cock in me yourself?”

OceanofPDF.com
 Robbie
Tamika left me and Mark gobsmacked in the lounge room.
We could hear her moaning as she fucked herself in the
bedroom. It went on for a while and Mark kept going on
about the time he fucked Tamika at that party. He was
suddenly remembering it in detail. I was still turned on
knowing he’d nailed my wife back then. I was still on the
high and halfway boned up in my pants until the moaning
noises stopped in the bedroom and there was a knock at the
door.
I went to answer it. It was old man Barker in his work
overalls. “I’m checking all the water pressure in the building,
Robbie. May I come in and do a quick check of yours?” He
had a device with a pressure gauge on it. “It won’t take a
few minutes.”
I went into the kitchen and waited while the old guy set up
at the tap with his gear. Tamika had come from the
bedroom. I heard her out on the balcony and went out to
find her holding a robe open while Mark looked at her. She
smiled through a blush when she met my eyes. “I’m just
showing him again,” she said. “But not out here,” she said
to Mark, and she stepped inside with him following. I
followed too.
“Yeah, looks like the problem is with this whole pipe
system,” Barker called out.
Tamika stopped just before the kitchen doorway and edged
along the wall there. She turned to face me and my buddy
and slipped her robe from her shoulders, letting it fall to her
elbows, and then allowed it to slip off completely. She
tossed it to me and bit down on her smile as she stood there
completely naked again.
Mark and I sat at the dining table. Tamika waited, wringing
her hands in front until the old neighbour appeared at the
kitchen doorway and his jaw suddenly dropped. Her blush
intensified as she met his gaze. She removed her hands
from in front and let him see her pussy.
“Ooh yeah, that’s nice,” he said, low and calm. He glanced
back at me and Mark. “Very nice.”
“Would you like to stay for a beer, Mr Barker?” Tamika
asked. She walked past him. “I’ll get you one.”
He turned and leant against the doorway and watched her
in the kitchen. I leant over the table to see. Tamika was at
the fridge, peering back over her shoulder while the
neighbour checked out her pussy from behind.
“You kids do this exhibitionism a lot, then?” he asked.
“We’ve just started,” Tamika answered as she approached
and handed him his beer. “I never knew how exciting it
could be,” she said to us all.
She slipped on a frilly yellow apron and addressed the dirty
dishes in the sink. Her tits were still visible easily from the
side. We all watched her tight little butt as she worked.
When she was about to bend over to put something in a
lower cupboard, she looked back over her shoulder.
“Are you all ready for another look at me?”
The three of us were in the kitchen by then. She kept her
legs straight and bent at the waist.
“Yeah, that’s nice,” Barker groaned.
“Thanks,” Tamika said sweetly. “I’m glad you like it.” She
turned around and lifted her apron to show the old
neighbour from the front again. He bent down to look
closely at her pussy. She looked to me while he examined
her. She held the apron up above her belly and waited while
the old man had a good long look at the reddened slit
between her thighs.
“Yes, very nice,” he declared sitting up, then stood and
finished his beer. “I should get a move on,” he said.
His eyes rolled back to Tamika. She pulled the string behind
her back and lifted the apron off. She walked to the door
with him, holding the door wide open as he left and turned
for a final look from the top of the stairs. “I’ll show you again
some time if you don’t tell anyone, Mr Barker.”
“Alright I gotta go too,” Mark said and rushed off, having
another good look over Tamika on his way out the door.
“Fuck this is gonna be good from now on!”
Tamika ended up sitting on my lap at the kitchen table,
kissing me while I felt her tits and boned up even more
beneath her.
“Uh huh just fuck me, Robbie,” she said, lifting and guiding
me into her slick, searing hot cunt. “I can’t believe we’re
doing this but I just love it so much!”

OceanofPDF.com
 Robbie
The next morning I was in the bathroom shaving when I
heard Tamika greeting Jeremy. I had already said hello.
Jeremy had arrived home at about midnight then was up
and about when I got up earlier to make Tamika’s coffee in
bed. I finished up in the bathroom and went out to find
Jeremy sitting at the dining table and Tamika across from
him leaning on her elbows. They were chatting about the
past few days. Tamika’s dress was gaping and her tits were
bare and fully exposed, her nipples tight little pebbles. And
as I passed behind Jeremy I could see all the way down my
wife’s dress to her panties.
I craned my neck to have a look. Jeremy glanced back at me
and chuckled then lifted his head to have a look as well.
“Yes, I’ve been enjoying the view,” he told me. “Very pretty
panties this morning.”
Tamika stood and lifted her dress to her waist. “Do you like
these ones?” she asked Jeremy, moving around the table to
approach him.
“Very sexy, love. Are they one of the new pairs you
bought?”
“Uh huh, but they’re not very see-through. You can pull
them down if you want.”
Jeremy grinned. “Yeah?”
Tamika smiled through her blush. “Why don’t you take them
off and put them around your wrist? You can mind them for
me and I’ll stay naked beneath my dress for you.”
“Sure. That would be amazing. And you don’t even need to
ask twice,” the old guy agreed. He slipped his fingers
beneath the waistband at Tamika’s hips and pulled down her
panties. “Ooh yeah, there’s that gorgeous little slit again,”
he groaned, tilting his head to inspect it.
Tamika lifted her feet so Jeremy could remove her panties
completely, then wound them around his wrist. She turned
and walked past me and into the kitchen, smiling back.
“So, we can take our Jeep this morning,” I suggested to
Jeremy. We had decided on a trip to a secluded lookout
down the coast a bit, somewhere Jeremy wanted to snap
some photos.
“Excellent,” Jeremy agreed. “You got your new tyres, then?”
“Yeah, all good now. Thanks to you and the extra rent
money.”
The old guy returned a nod and smile, his eyes averting to
Tamika as she came back from the kitchen with a glass of
juice. She approached but turned around, wiggling her butt
and smiling back over her shoulder.
Jeremy chuckled. “Looks to me like she needs a good
spanking, Robbie. Do you ever?”
I shook my head. Tamika just blushed.
“That’s a perfect dress for it,” Jeremy went on more
seriously. “You should try it sometime. A lot of women enjoy
it.”
“We’ve never even thought of doing it,” I said. “Have we,
Tam?”
“No, not really,” Tamika uttered. “Does it hurt?”
“Probably would hurt a bit,” Jeremy suggested. “It would
probably sting, but maybe that wouldn’t be all bad? I think it
depends on technique. I can show you how if you want?”
Tamika blushed deeper, plucking at the hem of her dress
and remaining close.
“Do you mean just with your hand?” I asked. “Not with, like,
a ruler or something?”
“No, just with my hand.” Jeremy held up his big old hand.
“More of a sensual spanking than a full-on painful one.”
Tamika looked to me, shrugging. “I wouldn’t mind trying it.
Just a little bit if it doesn’t hurt too much.”
I thought about it for a moment then nodded. I looked to
Jeremy. “Not too hard or anything, though.”
“No, not too hard,” Jeremy agreed as he pushed back from
the table to make room.
Tamika was still standing close, and he took her hand to
guide her. “Just rest over my legs and lean on the other
chair,” he said.
Tamika did as instructed. I stood behind my wife as she bent
over the old guy’s lap. Jeremy slapped his hand against
Tamika’s bare butt and gripped it. Her blush fired up
immediately as she glared back over her shoulder. Jeremy’s
hand was half touching the hem of her dress and half
touching her skin. The next slap was quite firm as well and
again he gripped her after. “Okay so far?” he asked her.
“Uh huh,” Tamika uttered.
Jeremy lifted the back of her dress and exposed her slit from
behind her slender thighs. He slapped one of her butt
cheeks and gripped it, opening her pussy lips and revealing
the pink flesh. He slapped the other butt cheek and she
squirmed that time, still glaring back over her shoulder with
her face glowing red.
Jeremy gave her a couple more sharp spanks then gripped
her again with his old fingers pressing into her slit as he
kneaded her flesh. “Still okay?” he asked, checking with
Tamika and with me too.
I just gulped and nodded. Tamika moaned in the affirmative
and Jeremy spanked her again, causing her to squeal
slightly as a glisten of fluid filled her slit. He continued
spanking, though less firmly, and more so just gripping her
butt and massaging.
“Am I squashing you? I can feel your thingy poking into my
belly,” Tamika uttered, peering back again. “He’s got a hard-
on. Like you!” she said to me.
I was erect and tenting my shorts.
Jeremy spread Tamika’s butt with both hands, opening her
pussy and inspecting her internally.
“And you’re really wet,” I said to her.
She bit her lip. “I know, he’s going to make me cum if he
keeps doing it.”
Jeremy resumed spanking but kept one hand squeezing her,
with that thumb pressing against her slit. Tamika was
moaning and panting. Jeremy’s thumb was poking in deeper
and his finger was putting pressure on her clit. I was
watching it. Jeremy continued gripping Tamika’s butt, not
really spanking, just releasing and then gripping again and
kneading her flesh while she squirmed.
Jeremy suddenly penetrated her with his thumb and poked it
all the way in. He glanced at me but I was completely gone
and staring blankly. Tamika’s pussy looked hot and slick. She
opened her legs to give Jeremy easier access and he turned
his hand, gripping with his four fingers beneath her and
penetrating deeper.
“Oh god. Aaah!” Tamika cried and she convulsed in an
orgasm, her pussy gripping Jeremy’s thumb and pulsing
around it by the looks of her stretched taut and twitching
flesh.
Jeremy kept his thumb inserted and massaged her butt.
Tamika peered back over her shoulder. She was completely
flush. She had slumped and was resting limp with her legs
still open.
“Let him do it inside me?” she asked me. “Like we talked
about?”
I gulped and nodded.
“Do what inside her, son?” Jeremy asked.
I swallowed hard again. “Do you need to cum? Like to get a
load off or anything?”
The old guy nodded, his eyes narrowed as he looked up
from where he was still fingering Tamika. “Do you want me
to fuck her?”
“Um not exactly. Just to jack yourself off and stick it in her
when you’re ready to blow.”
Tamika was peering back over her shoulder. “I could bend
over the table and you could do it like that if you want.”
Jeremy grinned. “I like it. That’s a great idea.” He was
working two fingers in deep. “Just to insert and blow. That’s
hot!”
I nodded. “I wanna try it too but you can go first. Can’t he
Tam?”
Tamika nodded too. “Uh huh.”
She stood a little shakily and bent over the table.
Jeremy was fully boned up when he dropped his pants. He
resumed fingering Tamika whilst stroking himself. He
banged her harder and faster as he stroked himself faster
too. Then he suddenly pulled his fingers out and rammed his
cock up her.
“Ahh!” Tamika cried.
“Nyaa fuck yeah!” Jeremy cried out, and he held firmly
against her butt while she clutched the table and kept still
for him.
“Ooh yeah,” he groaned and pulled out a bit as I gawked
down over his shoulder.
His shaft was flexing the way it did when he was cumming
in her mouth the other time.
It seemed to go on and on, then he gripped the back of her
neck harder and thrust and held firm against her butt again.
“Mmm that’s so deep Robbie, it feels amazing.”
“Yeah?” I sat and took hold of my wife’s hand. I looked to
our house guest. “It’s not like you’re really fucking her, is
it?”
He smirked. “No son, just finishing off here… Her cunt’s still
pulsing too.”
“Mmm but you feel so huge in me, Jeremy. I think I’ve
stopped orgasming, it’s just that it’s so big and I can feel it
so deep.”
Jeremy rubbed up her back. “Yeah, my balls are drained
now. That’s the full deposit.”
He pulled out and put his glistening cock away.
Tamika stood even more shakily than before. “Can I um…?”
She pointed to her panties still around Jeremy’s wrist.
He gave them to her and she stepped into them and pulled
them up, smoothing them into place over her cunt then
touching her belly and biting a lip. “Mmm, it felt like a nice
big deposit too.”
“Aw fuck, are we still going for this drive or what?” I
groaned, my cock deflated from the stress of watching my
wife being filled with cum like that, and I figured I’d wait
until tonight to try doing an insertion cum like that myself.

OceanofPDF.com
 Tamika
Robbie was driving the jeep with the top down and I sat
behind him. I had to scrunch my legs to one side to fit in the
back. Jeremy was in the front passenger seat and was able
to just turn his head slightly to look at me. I wanted to undo
another button on my dress for him but was scared to do it
driving through the busy streets.
I could still feel where he had been inside me. I got a
flashback and could still remember the feeling. I wasn’t
dripping, probably because of how deep he’d cum in me.
But I was still so excited and quickly took off my fresh
panties whilst he wasn’t looking. The wind was nice and cool
up my dress, brushing against my hot pussy.
Once out of the city there was a dirt road turn-off that was a
bumpy, windy half-hour drive to the lookout. It was a 4WD
track to get there or it would have taken an hour via the
sealed road.
“I want to sit in the front with you guys. It’s too bumpy back
here,” I called out after a while.
My husband pulled up. “Where, though? There’s no room.”
“Can I sit on Jeremy’s lap? Is that ok Jeremy, I’m not too
heavy.”
“Sure love. Come on, then.”
I climbed through the seats and smoothed my dress to
cover my butt as I sat across Jeremy’s lap, positioned
sideways, sitting on one of his thighs with my back to the
door. I placed an arm around his shoulder and held the top
of the windscreen for balance. One of his big hands was
around my waist and the other rested on my leg, just above
my knee as the Jeep bounced along.
It wasn’t long before I felt his resurgent erection. It seemed I
was sitting on his penis, which had extended down the leg
of his pants beneath me. I leant to one side to give it room
to expand, meeting his smile with a blush as I did that. He
had on baggy trousers, so it had plenty of freedom. It firmed
beneath one of my thighs and the head ended up between
my legs and nestled in the warmth of my crotch.
I squirmed a bit to feel it against my pussy and bit down on
my smile as I rode along like that, relaxing more onto the
older man’s penis but trying not to squash it too much. I felt
him grind upward and I checked with Robbie but he wasn’t
looking.
The head of Jeremy’s penis was very pronounced, and it was
positioned right there, poking at me. I lifted my weight from
my leg nearest him and allowed him to thrust more freely. I
watched my husband’s face to be sure he didn’t notice as
Jeremy continued grinding subtly. “Are you going to get
blue-balls doing that?” I asked him.
Robbie looked across.
“He’s got a hard-on again,” I confessed. “A girl can’t even sit
on a man’s lap anymore without getting poked.”
“It’s all these bumps!” Jeremy claimed innocently and he
exaggerated a few thrusts.
I lifted slightly and allowed him to do it, biting on my smile
as I met my husband’s eyes. I questioned Robbie silently
and he didn’t say no, so I squirmed softly down onto
Jeremy’s penis again, feeling the hardness of it opening my
pussy lips and poking at me a little.
We had reached the lookout though, and as soon as we
stopped and got out of the car I cuddled up to my husband
and kissed him.
*
Jeremy spent a while taking his photos. Robbie and I went
for a walk and returned when he had finished. Robbie went
into the bushes to go to the toilet, and when he came back
he interrupted Jeremy taking some shots of me. I had my
dress undone and was holding it open, showing my little tits
again. I blushed as I met Robbie’s eyes. Jeremy knelt to take
a few shots from down low, looking up. I gathered the hem
of my dress and held it out so he could angle in underneath.
“Can you see it properly like that?” I asked. “Should I open
my legs?”
Jeremy was clicking away. I leant with a foot on the sidestep
of the 4WD. With that leg bent up, I allowed it to sway aside
as I held my dress up above my waist. Jeremy zoomed in for
a close up of my pussy, and I bit down on my grin as I
looked to Robbie watching.
Jeremy kept snapping shots. “This is very naughty. I think
you might need to be spanked again tonight.”
“Okay,” I uttered. “You can spank me again if you want.”
Jeremy wandered off to take some more photos of the view
up and down the coast. Robbie and I waited in the car
holding hands and gazing at each other mostly.
“I’m going to sit on his lap again on the way back,” I said.
Robbie swallowed hard. “Yeah, okay, that’s good baby. It’s
different now that he’s had his cock in you.”
I cuddled closer and whispered, “Mmm his cock and a huge
load of his cum you mean!”
*
Jeremy was only gone a short time. When I got onto his lap I
left my dress open and deliberately lifted the back so I was
sitting on him with my butt bare. I looked to the older man.
He was grinning. His hand was upon my waist. I took hold of
it and, holding my husband’s gaze, put it into my dress and
pressed it over a tit.
Jeremy’s hand immediately began to move, feeling me and
squeezing my nipple. I kept watching Robbie as he
continually glanced across at what our dirty-old-man house
guest was doing.
“Slow down a bit, Robbie. Let’s not get to the main road too
quickly,” I said. “Let Jeremy play with me for a while, okay?”
“Okay,” Robbie answered, gulping.
“Well, I need some more room,” Jeremy said to me. “It’s at
the wrong angle under there.”
“I’ll do it.” I lifted, and the guy tried to reposition his penis in
his trousers. “Let me,” I said, meeting Robbie’s eyes again
as I felt beneath my bottom. “I’ll just put it where I won’t sit
on it,” I went on teasingly, and I unzipped Jeremy’s pants
and felt for the buttons of his boxers. I undid them and
found his shaft. It was hot in my hand, though not
completely stiff yet. I pulled it out of his fly, making him
groan approvingly.
“Careful,” he warned playfully.
I giggled. “Just trust me,” I said, and positioned it between
my upper-thighs as I sat down. “There, that should be safe
from getting squashed.”
Robbie had slowed the vehicle to a crawl. He was watching
my lap mostly. We could see the head of Jeremy’s penis
tenting my dress there. “So it’s not inside you?” he checked
with me.
“No, just here between my legs,” I said, patting it and
making Jeremy thrust a little.
His penis had firmed completely and the side of the shaft
was against my pussy lips, rubbing there with the
movement of the vehicle over the uneven track. He had also
resumed feeling my breast while his other hand was
squeezing my thigh.
I felt him thrust slightly sometimes but the sensation of
being felt up and having one of my nipples tweaked
distracted me. And the excitement of having just posed for
lewd photographs had me grinding against Jeremy’s thrusts.
I was holding the dash to keep my balance, but I had a free
hand that had gravitated to my lap where I started feeling
the head of his cock through my dress and manipulating it
so it squashed against my little button. That made him
thrust even more deliberately as I watched my husband
continually looking across at my lap.
Robbie slowed the Jeep down again and watched blatantly.
Jeremy’s face was buried against my neck. I was holding the
head of his penis and squirming down against the side of it
as it surged up and down between my clenched thighs. I
looked to my husband pleadingly, biting down on my blush
and smile. “I’m going to cum in a minute,” I told him. “I
can’t help it,” I cried, and Robbie nodded his assent. He was
staring wide-eyed and Jeremy was humping beneath me.
“Oh shit,” I cried, and I lifted and adjusted across a bit, then
I squirmed down hard and ground my bottom until my
orgasm gripped and thumped through my belly. “Oh… oh
gosh,” I cried as the older man bucked once more and let
out a deep groan.
“Aghh… ooh wow,” Jeremy gasped, clinging to my body and
holding me down firmly. His legs had stiffened and he was
twitching and jolting me. I had slumped a little and he
deliberately ground up under me. “Oops,” he said grinning
across at Robbie.
“Yeah, oops!” I giggled and looked sheepishly across at
Robbie too.
Robbie had pulled up in sight of the highway. “So, it’s inside
you now?” he asked.
“Uh huh, but it’s nearly slipping out,” I uttered.
“And he just came in you again?” Robbie went on curiously.
“Yeah, sorry son. Couldn’t really help it,” Jeremy offered.
“Once it slipped inside her it was pretty much impossible to
stop, if you know what I mean.”
“It should be safe though, Robbie. It’s too late in my month
to fall pregnant now, unless I already am. So, either way it
should be okay in that way.”
“All right, good to know,” Jeremy said.
I leant across to kiss my stunned husband. That caused me
to lift up though, and the movement caused Jeremy’s penis
to flex. I sat back down on him and he thrust into me again.
“Hey you! That got bigger again,” I scolded playfully. “His
thingy just got hard inside me again,” I explained to Robbie.
Jeremy chuckled. “Yeah, but don’t worry, I’m only good for
one load at a time.”
“Hmm, but will it stay hard like this for a while?” I asked.
“It’s really deep.” I lifted my dress and pressed under my
belly button. “I think the head is right here.”
Jeremy’s huge balls were pressed against my opening.
“Mmm, that feels nice when you flex like that,” I said. “I can
feel it so well.”
“Yeah, I can stay hard, love. It is really long, isn’t it? Not too
painful?”
“No, it felt strange back at home and again sitting on you
like this, but I was cumming anyway, so it was fine. Now it
just feels different because I don’t think I’ve ever had
anything this deep before.”
Robbie drove on. I leant back against the older man’s chest.
I reached beneath the front of my dress and stroked his
balls, cupping and fondling them gently.
I whispered in Jeremy’s ear. “Do you want to start emptying
these inside me all the time now? Like, for the rest of the
time you’re staying with us?”
“Of course I do, love. What man wouldn’t want that?”
I opened my dress to expose my tits again. I placed one of
our house guest’s hands over one. His cock was rigid and
flexing as I squeezed it with my pussy.
“Well, you can start saying whenever you need to do it,” I
uttered, and I looked to my husband. “That’s okay, isn’t it
Robbie?”
Robbie nodded, his face resolute.
“Ah perfect. And in return?” Jeremy asked.
I grimaced. “Um. Well. If you really are that rich, perhaps
you could double up the rent money again.”
“Haha double up again huh?”
“Uh huh,” I uttered, stroking down his chest. “And that
would mean you could just stick it in me anytime you
needed to, and I’ll just keep still and let you.”
** The end **

OceanofPDF.com
 Polar Melt
Part 1: Warming Nicely

Yvonne

“Oh my god Sienna, how are you?’ I gushed, hugging the

stuffing out of my little sister. “Wow there’s nothing of you!
Have you been eating? I have the pantry and freezer
stocked up for you.”
“Of course I’ve been eating, Yvonne. There’s nothing of you
either!”
“Oh rubbish, I’m trying to trim down.”
I led my sister inside. She had arrived at my house to
babysit the kids for a week.
“Trim down to what? You look great!” she scoffed. “Last time
I saw you in person you were way less fit looking than this.”
“Huh! Well, I breastfed the weight off, didn’t I. Most of it
anyway.”
“Yes, well I hope to know all about that soon.”
I glared, smiling. “You’re pregnant?”
My sister grimaced. “Little bit.”
“Oh my god that’s wonderful, Sienna!” I hugged my little
sister some more, hiding my frown of confusion, since I had
no idea who she might be pregnant to. “And um..?” I
grimaced the question.
Sienna blushed. “Yeah, not sure actually. There are several
possibilities. But does it matter? You don’t need a man to
have babies these days. I earn good money working online. I
might need a week off to give birth but otherwise..!”
I was staring wide-eyed, trying to stop them from rolling too
obviously. This always did my head in with my sister. She
had so many casual one-night hook-ups and a few regular
boyfriends, or fuck-buddies as she likes to call them. To my
knowledge she had never been in a serious relationship.
And now she was having a baby! Without a husband!
She giggled. “Oh Yvonne, you’re such an old stick-in-the-
mud. Don’t even worry about it, right? Where’s the kids?”
“They’re out the back. They can’t wait to see you.”
Sienna went out the back yard to get hugs and kisses from
my two oldest kids. Bradley and I have a boy and a girl,
Taylor, aged seven, and Kiera, aged five. Our youngest
daughter Chelsea, our 18 month old, was asleep in her
room.
I had been quite large after giving birth to Chelsea but she
had certainly stripped the weight off me. I only stopped
breastfeeding her a couple of months ago. It was going to
be strange leaving her for the week. We had never spent a
night apart.
I sat at the dining table and poured a cup of tea whilst
watching my sister play with the kids on their swing set.
They loved their aunt. And she always seemed to have as
much energy as them.
I was still thinking about Sienna’s admission that there were
potentially several fathers for her baby. I looked at a
wedding photo of Bradley and I on the wall. We had met in
high school and neither of us had been with anyone else.
We married at 21 and were both now 34. Bradley went and
got the snip right after Chelsea was born so we didn’t need
to worry about getting pregnant again. Lately things had
been a bit strange in that department anyway. We were
getting along fine in every other way, but it could be a
month or more between sex.
I was certainly active on my own when Bradley was late to
bed, locked in his study with his computer – probably
watching porn and doing himself too, I assumed. I hadn’t
really thought much about it. We had been together for 20
years and married for so long now.
Jeez we probably should be going to a resort and having a
honeymoon or something, not heading for the frigging North
Pole!

OceanofPDF.com
 Bradley

I sat back in my chair, rubbing at my temples and blinking

to change the focus of my eyes from the computer screen. I
had a bad habit of leaning forward and staring too closely. It
gave me a headache.
The data on screen was tiny print. It was information about
Arctic Ocean temperatures and ice coverage and thaw,
about the depth of the frozen soil layer in a particular
location in Northern Canada and its change over time. My
faculty at the university had received funding for research
and I was to be doing the field trip to record current ocean
temperatures and soil depth measurements to the
permafrost layer. It was polar mid-summer, a half
reasonable time to be travelling there at least.
“Looks like your budget’s in,” my faculty colleague Nova
said. He was at the computer terminal beside me, looking
up over it and across the room where one of the female lab
assistants was delivering a box of files to our professor.
The girl turned from giving prof the warmest smile and left
the room with her tiny skirt swishing across her bottom, the
half dozen sets of male eyes in the room all fixed upon her.
She glared around at us all, her big smile planted on her
beautiful face, with a teasing defiance in her pretty eyes
too.
“Fuck she’s hot,” Nova commented, shaking his head.
“Yeah, hot and happily married, don’t forget.”
“I know right. Looks even hotter now she’s a new bride. If
that’s even possible.”
I nodded in agreement to my work friend and wondered if I
should share something with him. I’d come across a video
one night last week when I was left with access to prof’s
computer. It was something being shared amongst the
professors, by the looks, something that would’ve been
shared around the upper echelon of staff, not us plebs.
“I’ve actually been watching a video with Clarice in it,” I told
Nova. The lab assistant’s name is Clarice. The hot and
extremely sexy Clarice.
“A video? What kind of video?” Nova questioned with
interest.
I shrugged. “You know how she and her husband went to
that native village last month? Well, they videoed
everything and she’s in it.”
“Oh yeah?”
I checked around to be sure everyone else was busy with
their heads down, then I opened the file I’d copied and leant
back so Nova could lean across for a look.
I’d watched the video a hundred times in the last week. I
knew exactly where to skip to and brought up a scene
where the lovely Clarice was standing in front of a grass hut,
facing the camera completely topless. Her tits bare and her
eyes rolling away from the camera embarrassed.
I paused her on screen.
“Shiiiit!” Nova exclaimed under his breath. “What the fuck?”
“I know right? Apparently she had no choice and had to
wear native attire.”
I clicked play and we watched Clarice walking as the camera
remained focused on her and her tits jiggling away, her
nipples tight. One of our female colleagues got up to go to
the printer behind us and I had to shut down the video and
quickly bring my data back up on screen.
Nova looked at me and smirked as we were nearly caught
by the girl standing right behind us. I typed in a text box on
my screen and sent it to him: The video goes for about 15
minutes and lots more of the same all the way through.
He typed back: email me a copy.
I wasn’t sure if I should, but I replied: sure thing, sending
now.
Nova went to the window. I joined him and we watched
Clarice walk across the compound with eyes all over her
from every guy she passed, as usual. I wondered how many
others had seen the video. I’d heard of it before but never
believed it until I saw it for myself.
“Fuck she’s hot,” Nova said again, huffing and shaking his
head. “Thanks man, I gotta go watch it now. See you around
huh!”
I shut my work computer down and sat in my car watching
the video on my laptop before driving home. There were lots
of fantastic shots of Clarice’s tits and all the way through I
paused and zoomed in on them. I chastised myself for doing
it, yet again, but I just couldn’t help myself.
When I arrived home I hugged my wife and kids and got a
nice cuddle and kiss hello from my sister-in-law.
Sienna is five years younger than us and still has a teen-
looking body. She’s a gym junkie after all. I was doing it
tough to keep my eyes to myself later when she came from
the shower in skimpy little pyjamas. I was already feeling
guilty enough for thieving the video of the topless field trip
assistant and watching it so many times. Clarice’s body
shape was the same as Sienna’s, so that was reminding me
too.
I guess I was guilty of ignoring or forgetting how good my
wife looked after three pregnancies and so many years of
familiarity. I got to thinking about that and remonstrated
myself. I felt even more guilty and shallow.
In bed that night I activated a plan to do something about it
and rolled over on top of my wife and kissed her.
Yvonne said nothing and kissed me back. She spread her
legs and when I thrust against her, she ground herself
against me.
I was still in my boxers. She helped me push them down and
took hold of my cock and guided me.
“Aah fuck,” I exclaimed about how wet she was. “Um
Yvonne?”
“Mmm shut up Bradley. Just… AH!”
I held her head and settled into rhythm fucking her. She
kept her head turned and pressed against my shoulder. She
was biting on me, stifling her moans. I wasn’t quite there
yet when she crushed me in her arms and her body tensed
and convulsed.
I held firmly up her until she relaxed, then I resumed fucking
her. One thing this past year was the strange reaction I had
to being vasectomised. I used to get off in my own mind
over the act of filling my balls and pumping my sperm into
my wife. But since being nicked I’d been having trouble
thinking of my nuts being full of sperm at all.
I had no problem building up a big load though and this
time, after more than a month since the last, well, I
ploughed into my willing woman and held firm while
pumping a half dozen good strong spurts into her.

OceanofPDF.com
 Yvonne

My husband lay spent on top of me, my legs spread around

him. His cock oozed from me with a gush of our juices. Have
to wash the sheets tomorrow before we leave anyway…
He rolled off and was snoring within seconds. I got up to get
water from the kitchen and found my sister sitting out the
back. “Can’t sleep, Sienna?” I asked as I joined her.
She smiled. “There was something banging against the
wall.”
I blushed. She giggled.
“Good to hear you oldies still doing it,” she said.
“Huh, hardly! But I don’t know if that’s him or me or both.”
Sienna nodded thoughtfully. “And yous have never slipped
up? Neither of you?”
“Slipped up?”
“Yeah, you know. Strayed!”
I glared. “Sienna!”
“What? What’s the big deal? Neither of you have ever had
sex with anyone else? That’s crazy big sis. That’s unusual.”
“Well how could we have?” I challenged. “How is it
unusual?”
“I don’t know. Don’t you ever wonder what it’d be like?”
I blushed again. “No.”
“Bullshit. You’ve never wondered?”
“Well not seriously.”
“Ha! Fantasised then.”
I grimaced. Shrugged. “I guess. Sometimes.”
“Ah okay, that’s good then.”
“Why is that good?” I challenged. A little surge of
excitement was filling me.
“Well, it’s good because it makes me slightly less of a slut if
you at least fantasise about other men.”
“You’re not a slut, Sienna. Don’t say that.”
“Aah, you sure? I’m pretty easy haha.”
“Hmm. You’re just free spirited,” I suggested.
My sister took a moment to consider before going on.
“Actually slut is a pretty harsh word for it, but I’m
comfortable with how I am. I think it’s perfectly natural to
have sex with lots of different partners. I don’t think there’s
anything wrong with it, other than the archaic social stigma.
And that’s only our stuck-up righteous culture. It was fine
back in the day with the free love hippies, which is why
Mum and Dad never criticise.”
I looked quickly at my sister. “Mum and Dad?”
Sienna nodded. “Mum has told me all about it. They were
very open with their sexuality when they were young. Both
of them!”
“Oh my god, that makes so much sense. That’s why
whenever I say anything about you to Mum she shuts me
down.”
Sienna glared playfully. “What do you say to Mum about me,
bitch?”
I grimaced guiltily. “Um, just that I worry about all your
different guys.”
“Oh. Haha, and Mum shuts you down and doesn’t explain.
Classic. A mirror of her guilt considering her parents were
very religious and she was off doing all that fun stuff.”
We shared a laugh but I was confused now.
“So, wait a minute, that still doesn’t make it wrong to be
with one man and be faithful to him!”
“Nah not wrong sis, just unusual in that a high percentage of
people at least tried a few different partners and
experimented with sex before settling down. There wouldn’t
be a lot around who have only ever been with each other.”
“Maybe in your circle, but in my circle there’s a high
percentage of my girlfriends that have been married since
young and are still with the same man,” I argued.
Sienna paused in thought for another moment. I don’t think
she was listening.
“Actually,” she went on. “I remember reading about the
culture of indigenous peoples in the Arctic having open
marriages of sorts. I don’t know how current that is, but
apparently the men would call in on each other’s wives
when their men were away hunting or whatever – keep her
company during the long cold nights and all.”
I nodded slowly. I recalled having heard of that too. “The
Inuit people, you mean? The Eskimos.”
“Yeah, and that’s kind of nice, don’t you think? Rather than
being cold and lonely if your man is willing to let his mates
come around and keep you company while he’s away. And
maybe he visits a village on his travels and there’s a lonely
wife there who invites him in for the night.”
“Hmm yes, very nice, very friendly indeed,” I agreed
doubtfully. “Maybe if it was genuinely about the need to be
away hunting for long periods! You can imagine what would
go on here in this culture if such a thing were allowed.”
“Haha true. Yes, ‘sorry darling you were away at work all
day though, and the plumber was stuck here fixing our
pipes and missing his wife! What else was I going to do?’
haha.”
We shared another laugh. I had a mental flash of a plumber
we recently had installing our new hot water system when
Bradley was at work one day. I blushed guiltily to myself at
having indulged in a fantasy or two about him – inviting him
to my bed, exactly the way my sister had just joked.
I left her there on the back deck and went back to bed. I lay
awake wondering if we were going to meet any Inuit people
on the research trip. Bradley was just going on his own but I
had insisted on going too. I was fascinated to experience life
in such a remote location and see how people survived. We
were to be flying into a tiny community on the northeast
coast of Canada, across the sea from Greenland,
somewhere where the ice only thawed for a few months of
the year.
We were to be staying with a mining research crew, in their
facility, which was some distance from the village. The
miners were based in Vancouver and flew-in and flew-out
themselves apparently. I wondered if any of them were from
the local Inuit population. I hoped so. Even more so now.
Although I imagined if the open marriage thing was indeed a
part of their culture, it would probably be an historic custom
and not practiced in these modern times.
I tossed and turned half the night unable to get the idea of
dirty sex out of my mind after a couple of hours with my
self-confessed slut of a sister.
And oh my god my parents in their younger days too! I
didn’t really want to dwell on that mental image too long.

OceanofPDF.com
 Bradley

The mining company the university had arranged for me to

accompany were equipped with everything we needed.
They were drilling for core samples of earth for their own
research, and were also drilling into the ocean floor. There
was infrastructure in place for me to take samples and
monitor water temperatures at various depths. The
equipment I needed to take was just a few cases of
electronics and earth and water sample kits. I delivered
those to the airport and booked them in as fragile cargo.
Yvonne was ready when I got home. The kids were so
excited they had a week with their favourite aunty ahead of
them and would no doubt be spoilt rotten. I’m not sure they
were concerned about missing us at all.
“Behave yourself – or not!” I heard Sienna tell Yvonne with
her parting hug. She gave me a teasing glare and I frowned.
What the hell did that even mean?
“You have to behave yourself, not NOT,” I told her with my
hug goodbye.
“I know right! Boring and responsible!”
We were on our way. We had long-term parking booked at
the airport so were able to drive there and only needed a
short shuttle ride to the terminal. It was a work thing but
still quite exciting. We had a 15-hour flight ahead of us, then
a night in Vancouver before we were to join a charter flight
operated by the mining company for a further eight-hour
flight across Canada.
Once we’d taken off and were settled in a bank of three
seats, the aisle seat still vacant, my wife looked at me with
purpose.
“So, do you think we’re weird, Bradley?” She shrugged.
“We’ve been exclusive as a couple since we were kids.”
I frowned. “Huh?”
“No come on, I’m not having a go. Do you ever wonder what
it’d be like to sleep with other women?”
“Um Eve!” I chuckled. “How the hell am I supposed to
answer that and not be in the shit?”
She smiled. “You won’t be in the shit. Just answer honestly.
Have you ever wondered?”
I cocked an eyebrow. “Have you?”
“Not seriously.”
“Me either. Not seriously,” I echoed, pleased to be out of
that corner.
Yvonne was quiet for a moment. Then she looked at me
again.
“I have fantasies sometimes.”
I frowned. Fuck! Thought fast. Shrugged. “Me too. Who
doesn’t?”
She nodded. “Do you look at porn in your study at night?”
I flushed guiltily. “I don’t know, little bit I s’pose.”
She nodded some more. “I read hot romance while you’re
doing that.” She looked at me again. “Are you sure we’re not
weird?”
I scoffed. “Try typical. A typical old married couple, I’d say.”
“Hmm I guess… Which sucks,” my wife declared. “Or maybe
it’s actually our culture that’s boring.”
“Oh yeah?” I squeezed my wife’s hand but was thinking
about what I’d seen and been fascinated by recently. I
decided to share it.
“I saw something at work from a very interesting culture
they were studying. There’s this video from when a guy at
uni was researching a native tribe and his wife was the
research assistant. To get permission to attend a traditional
native ceremony they had to dress in native attire only.” I
checked around and lowered my voice. “She had to go
topless and wore this tiny native skirt. There’s this whole
video with her walking around like that.”
Yvonne swallowed. “What do you mean there’s a whole
video? Where?”
I opened my laptop and brought up the file. “It’s all over
campus,” I fibbed and clicked play.
Yvonne watched with interest. “Oh, I know her! That’s
Clarice!”
“Oh shit, you know her?”
“Well yeah, I met her once when I was picking you up and
I’ve seen her a few times since. Then I bumped into her at
the mall and we had coffee. She’s really nice. She just got
married.”
“I know. Exactly! The guy videoing is another of our faculty
staff and that’s Professor Croft with her, and the native guy
there is their guide.”
“Oh wow, she never said anything about doing this.”
“No, well, this was before the actual visit where she spent a
week with this tribe, with her husband there too. She was
apparently topless the whole time!”
“Oh my god, that’s so exciting Bradley. Imagine doing
something like that!”
I chuckled. “Oh yeah, and you’d do that, would you
darling?”
My wife smiled teasingly. “Would you?”
“Would I..?”
“Would you take your wife to visit a native tribe if she had to
go topless?”
“Er…”
“Huh! See – culturally boring! We’re so unadventurous.”
“Yeah, but are you saying you would do it, darling? You’d go
topless like that?”
“Oh no don’t be silly! There’s no way I’d be brave enough to
do that, Bradley. Oh my god!”
Yvonne took the laptop off me and had a closer look at the
video, watching it all the way through while I spied out the
corner of my eye, watching Clarice’s tits jiggling around. I
didn’t know if I had lied about the idea of letting Yvonne do
that. She does have nice tits. I like looking at them myself
and would be more than proud for any other man to see
them.
I rolled my eyes at myself. What the fuck? The idea was
absurd but a little bit arousing too.
I managed to get to sleep after the evening meal was
served. The over-night part of the flight went fast and we
were soon counting down the last five hours until we landed.
“I was talking to Sienna and I guess I started that
conversation last night because of something she said about
our parents,” Yvonne told me. “She said Mum and Dad used
to sleep around when they were young. Back in the ‘70s
when that kind of thing went on a bit.”
“Right. And they were together at the time? They slept
around as a couple?”
“Um yeah. Apparently.”
I nodded. “Cool. Go Mum and Dad!”
Yvonne smiled but rolled her eyes. “I’m not sure how I feel
about it, Bradley. It’s a bit freaky. I hope we actually come
from Dad!”
“Oh yeah, there is that, isn’t there.” I looked at my pretty
wife. “You and Sienna both look like your Mum so..?”
“Yes, but we’ve both got a lot of red in our natural hair
colour.”
I frowned. Sienna had always been brunette and Yvonne
was blond.
“I said our natural hair colour, Bradley.”
“Oh right. Who knew?!”
“Hmm, well anyway it’s all a bit freaky but I almost wish it
wasn’t. I almost wish we’d both been more adventurous
before we settled down and had a family too. It’s like we
missed out!”
“Oh yeah?” I squeezed my wife’s hand. “You wish you’d
been with other guys?”
I wasn’t sure how I felt about the thought of that. It was a
completely new idea to me. I guess I wasn’t feeling totally
negative.
“It’s an interesting thought, darling.”
Yvonne narrowed eyes at me. “Is it?”
I flushed hot in the face, and my heart thumped a bit.
“I’m just saying it’s not an idea I would hate if it had
happened. The idea of you having had sex with another guy
doesn’t really bother me – just to think about and imagine.”
“Oh right. I thought you would have been imagining the
other?” my wife asked doubtfully.
I frowned, not understanding. “The other?”
She rolled her eyes. “Yes the other… You having sex with
another girl before we got together. The idea of that!”
“Oh shit, that honestly never occurred to me.”
“Yeah sure!”
“No, seriously! It never entered my mind just then. I was
just imagining if YOU had, not me.”
“Right.” Yvonne frowned some more. “Hmm, so that’s
interesting then.” She narrowed her eyes again. “So if it had
just been me, it wouldn’t bother you? I mean, if some other
man had been inside me?”
I gulped and checked around – shook my head. My cock had
tingled and flexed a little. What the fuck?...
“That’s, ah, actually quite seriously interesting, darling. The
idea of some other man’s cock inside you. I can see how you
could be curious and wonder what it would be like. It
definitely makes sense for a woman to experiment a bit
before settling down.” I chuckled at the thought. “I mean it’s
all the same for the guy. We don’t care what we stick it in as
long as it’s somewhere warm and wet. For a woman though,
I guess our dicks are all different shapes and sizes, and our
body shapes are all so different too. And our attitudes –
some more forceful or confident than others. It must be a
widely varied experience from one man to the next.”
My wife was just staring at me. She looked a little
dumbstruck. She swallowed. “Uh huh. Probably.”
“Yeah, but it’s too late now though, right?” I settled back in
my seat. I hadn’t slept particularly well and felt like I could
doze for a while yet.
I looked at my wife. She was still staring blankly back at me.
“I mean it is too late, isn’t it darling? You wouldn’t be
interested in trying anything like that now, would you?”
Yvonne blushed. “You mean, to try having um..?”
I nodded a little. “I don’t mean anything like it would have
been as singles. Not to go out cruising and hook up or have
any kind of relationship. But if it was something we talked
about and agreed to try. Something planned and organised.”
“Like to contact someone on one of those dating sites?”
“Well yeah. If we found the right guy and agreed there’d be
no strings. Just a hotel room meeting or whatever.”
I was thinking through this now and could see how it could
work for us. “Possibly even a hotel suite with two rooms and
for you to share his, which would mean I could be there to
make sure the guy wasn’t a freak or something.”
“Oh my god, Bradley, do you think we could really do
something like that?” my wife pressed excitedly. “Oh my
god!”
“Haha, I don’t see why not darling. It would be purely
physical, right? And absolutely, since we never did anything
when we were young. It makes sense to me to consider
changing history.”
Yvonne had hold of my hand and was cuddling it in her lap.
Her cheeks were pink, her eyes alight with excitement. I
fucking loved seeing her like this.
“But wouldn’t you be jealous?” she asked worriedly.
“Wouldn’t any husband be jealous of his wife with another
man?”
“Yeah sure, I expect so. I imagine it would be an extremely
difficult night for me in that adjacent room. It would be
torture, darling, but I don’t think we should let that stop us.
I’d live.”
“Oh my god, you’d live?” My wife shook her head. “If we
really did this, Bradley. If you seriously did screen some
other man and invite him to a hotel room for a night like
that, I would be your absolute sex slave forever after!”
I smiled. “Yes of course you would, darling. And I’d be
reclaiming you night after night remembering what it was
like losing you to some guy that one time.”
“Jeez. And that’s exactly the kind of passion we’re missing,”
Yvonne declared under her breath. “That would be so
amazing, wouldn’t it?”
“Yeah I know. I’ve never even dreamt of anything like this
before, but talking about it like this, it seems so obvious.” I
nodded at a guy, waiting for him to pass before leaning
back to my wife and continuing in hushed tones. “We’d
need to think it through though, wouldn’t we? I don’t know if
we’d regret it afterwards.”
“Oh I’m sure we’d regret it afterwards, Bradley. We’d regret
it at times and be so excited by it at other times. I’m sure
the emotions would be an absolute rollercoaster.”
“Ha, good point. Deep lows and high highs!” I looked my
wife over. “And you will have been touched by another guy’s
hands.” I gulped. “Probably felt up and fingered as well.”
Yvonne blushed. “And kissed.”
“Yeah, that too. Has anyone else ever kissed you, darling?”
“Um, not like that.”
I nodded.
I swallowed hard at the thought of another man with my
wife in his arms and his mouth pressed to hers.
Yvonne leant close and whispered, “I think I’d like it though.
Definitely to be kissed.”
“Yeah.” I took a breath and nodded too. “I say as soon as we
get back from this field trip, we start planning this, darling.
What do you say?”
“Oh my god, Bradley! Yes please. And while Sienna’s still
staying with us we’ll be able to get away to a hotel any
night we want.”
“Yeah true. How long is she staying again?”
“She said three weeks. We might be able to talk her into
longer?”
“Yeah well, we’d have to screen someone. And I’d want to
meet the guy alone first. Make sure he’s okay.”
“Uh huh definitely! You’d have to actually meet him, but we
could pick him out together, couldn’t we?” Yvonne checked
excitedly.
I chuckled. “Yeah I think you’d actually have to pick the guy
out, darling. And go as far as meeting by phone or zoom or
something. To make sure you connected and wanted to
um..!” I grimaced.
Yvonne blushed again. She was smiling broadly. Then she
chuckled to herself. “It could be a very interesting interview.
‘Pants down please, young man,’ hahaha.”
She was quiet for a moment and her smile disappeared.
“Are you sure this isn’t really about you getting with some
hot young chick?” she challenged.
“No! It’s not, seriously.” That was the simple truth and I had
zero doubt about it. “For me it would be about claiming you
back off the guy, darling, that’s all.”
I thought about that and frowned, shrugging in question. “Or
possibly with more than one other man?”
Yvonne’s mouth opened. “Huh?”
“No, I don’t mean like that. I mean if we decided to do it
several times, with different guys.” I held out my hands. “I
mean if we were going to do it at all, why not with three or
four different men? Like most people do when they’re young
and single!”
Yvonne gulped, her eyes wide with interest.
“This is a seriously fantastic idea for us, darling. We really
need to think about this while we’re away and talk about it
when we get home.”
I closed my eyes and tried to leave the conversation there. I
didn’t want to risk pushing any harder. It was like a fucking
epiphany to me. Our sex life was shit and this is what we
needed. A freshen up. Some excitement. Some competition!
Suddenly everything seemed too easy and so boring. This
would bring Yvonne back to life as a sexual woman and I’d
be desperate to get hold of her, claiming her back after
some other man had fucked her.
It was so simple and natural and such an absolutely brilliant
idea that I had to make happen.
Backing off right now was a good idea too though. Best let it
settle in Yvonne’s mind, let her think about it and mull it
over. She would either develop the level of enthusiasm I
had, or she wouldn’t. In which case, with only one of us keen
it would be a disaster and probably a huge mistake. We
definitely both needed to be on board, and freely so.
After landing and getting through the airport and to our
nearby hotel we fucked.
Once at the hotel it was simply a matter of tossing our bags,
stripping off and getting into the plush king-sized bed and
bonking like a couple of teenagers.
Perhaps more like married with children.
We were both sound asleep soon afterward. Although our
bodies were thinking it was late evening, it was only mid-
morning local time.

OceanofPDF.com
 Jack Knowles “JK”

I’ve been riding snowmobiles all my life and never tire of it.
I was on a trip from a drill site back to base. The road that
followed the scenic coastline was only accessible by 4WD.
All our vehicles were 4WDs. But up and over the mountain
was a shortcut and so much more fun.
I had a motorbike to get from the snowline down to base
camp. I skidded in on the snowmobile, left it in a small
shelter, jumped on the bike and powered from a rock ledge
to the track that wound through the trees, rocks and
pockets of snow not yet thawed.
Base was two sites. I left the snowmobile at the admin
building and quarters, which was our office, and a bungalow
for myself and my two shift supervisors, Reece and
Christian.
We did 12-hour shifts and worked 24/7. Reece, Christian and
I rotated to incorporate a 10-day on, 4-day off roster. The
FIFO crew, who were stationed and housed at the oceanside
site for the duration, also did 12-hour shifts. They flew in for
seven days, then flew out for another seven. We were
mostly all from Vancouver or Nova Scotia. There were a few
indigenous locals from the closest town, which was an hour
away by boat in summer or snowmobile for the other nine
months of the year.
I was expecting two scientists for a two-night stay. They
would be arriving tomorrow and I needed to be in town to
meet them. There was room up at the admin bungalow but I
figured they could make do down here with the crew. It was
four bunks per room and there were a couple of vacancies. I
had a little chuckle to myself making sure it wasn’t too
comfortable for them. I often had to suck up to upper-level
colleagues visiting from Vancouver and hated doing that.
This pair were a couple of researchers from some obscure
university in Australia. They can fucking rough it haha!
“You guys need to tidy up a bit here eh! You’ve got visitors
tomorrow and they’ll be needing those spare bunks.”
There was grumbling and blame shifting as to who owned
the junk to be moved. The crew here were mostly young
boys. The dozen or so lounging around were all glued to
their devices. The place was a damned mess but I’m not
their fucking mother. If they wanted to live in squaller that
was their problem, and if they didn’t like it they could sort it
out amongst themselves. As long as they turned up fit and
ready for their shift, that’s all I needed to worry about.
I checked in with the cook. He was one of two but lived here
on site and only went to the city for annual leave. He
delivered meals to us up at the admin bungalow, three
squares a day. He also managed the store where we could
purchase a few luxuries including alcohol. He had ordered
online and I was to pick his supplies up for him whilst I was
in town.
“All sorted Chef? That’s it, just the grocery store and the
grog shop. Easy as!”
Chef was a big man. Probably used to sampling everything
he cooks I figured. Damn fine pastry chef too!
He waved me off in the cruiser. It was a smooth 27-foot,
twin V8 – even more fun than the snowmobiles with its
gutsy power and smooth handling.
It was an easy hour’s drive. And although it was biting cold,
it was a brilliant sunny late afternoon. Of course with 20
hours of daylight, the sun wouldn’t be setting until one in
the morning but barely breached the horizon throughout the
day.
My visitors would be arriving from Vancouver with a shift of
workers. There was another transporter for the crew but I
figured I’d at least pick up the scientists and show them
around myself, get them settled.
There wasn’t a lot to do in town otherwise. I’d be enjoying a
few ales at the only pub, where there was a pretty barmaid I
liked chatting with, chatting up, whatever. I was in good
company there, of course. Every other single man in town
had the same idea, as there was a serious lack of
unattached females here in the fucking wilderness!

OceanofPDF.com
 Bradley

“No darling, that looks fine. It’s better open like that. Looks
dressy!”
Yvonne plucked at the white shirt she had on. We were
getting ready to go down to the hotel restaurant for dinner.
“I didn’t pack for a night out, Bradley. I thought we’d be too
tired after the long flights and just get room service. All I
have is my snow clothes.”
I squeezed my wife’s shoulders, looking at her in the mirror
as she continued adjusting her clothing.
“You always look good, darling. I don’t say that enough.”
“Yeah right. I look like I’m going to a business meeting, not
for dinner and drinks.”
“So open another button. Show more cleavage,” I
suggested.
Yvonne blushed at me, glaring.
“It might be fun if you did – after what we’ve been talking
about,” I added, massaging and tilting in to kiss my wife’s
cheek.
She swallowed and took a breath. “I was actually thinking
about that.”
“Oh yeah?”
She bit her lip. “I was thinking I could make a dress out of
your shirt. Just with a belt.”
“This shirt?” I had packed the one dress shirt, just in case. It
was royal blue, button up, the hem shaped longer in front
and back. “Okay,” I agreed and slipped it off, giving it to my
wife and pulling on a polo shirt that would do fine for a
restaurant and bar.
Yvonne changed out of her plain white blouse and indeed
made a dress out of my shirt. She had on black pants, which
she pushed down and stepped out of.
“Oh shit yeah, that’s better!” I said. “That looks great
darling.”
“Hmm really?” She plucked at the neckline in the mirror and
tugged at the hem. “Oh god it’s short at the sides Bradley.”
“No that’s perfect. That’s really sexy. Can’t see your panties.
You’ll pull looks for sure in that, Eve.” I smiled at her in the
mirror. “Might even have to send you to the bar on your own
in that – let some guy hit on you.”
“Mmm don’t tease!”
“Haha why not, you’ll be teasing the hell out of me when we
let that happen for real.”
“Yes but it won’t be in a bar, will it?”
“Well no, it’ll probably be online at first, just via email. Then
probably on a video call where the guy gets to look at you.”
I adjusted the shirt collar and looked down it at my wife’s
lacy black bra. “I guess I’ll just have to get used to other
men looking at you if we’re going to let three or four of
them fuck you.”
“Oh so it’s definitely going to be three or four now, is it?”
“Haha that’s what I’m thinking,” I chuckled into a neck kiss.
“I was actually thinking about it just lying there half asleep
before and I wouldn’t even mind if it was more than once
with the guy after we figured out he was okay.”
I had an instant hard-on which my wife squirmed back
against.
“Oh really,” she challenged, glaring defiantly in the mirror.
“More than once, hmm?”
I swallowed hard and nodded a little. “I was thinking if we
met these other men together at first, while Sienna’s
staying with us, then after she’s gone I could stay home
with the kids while you continued to meet the guys on your
own. We could actually do it over a longer period and
experience it properly.”
Yvonne was staring blankly back at me in the mirror.
I turned her around and lifted her chin, kissing her soft, full
lips.
“I know I shouldn’t be going on and on like this, darling. The
whole idea just seems so perfect for us. I just think it’s
exactly what we need after never having done anything
separately before.”
Yvonne nodded. “Yes I know Bradley. I feel the same way,
it’s just a bit scary to think about.” She took a big breath
and expelled. “Just the idea of another man on top of me –
fucking me! Oh my god I can’t even imagine.”
“I know and that’s what I was thinking. That it would
probably take a few times just to get over the nerves and
begin to relax with each different man. So for this to work
for both of us, you’d probably need an opportunity to spend
at least half a dozen or so nights with the guy.”
Yvonne grimaced. She rolled her eyes. “It did take us a
while to get to know how each other works, I suppose.”
“Exactly!” I was cuddled behind again and felt a tit, isolating
a hard nipple. “Not to mention that we seemed to have
forgotten everything lately.”
“Hmm not forgotten. I think we just got too used to each
other. The way people do.”
“Yes, and that’s why we need to mix it up a bit like this. Get
you nailed by some randoms and after each time I get to
claim you back.”
“Huh! Randoms?”
“Well, randoms at this stage. We’ll have to see who answers
our ad.”
“Hmm definitely. I can’t wait to do that bit and just see if
any men answer.”
“Yeah? Well I think we should go downstairs and run an ad
right now,” I said, referring to the alluring look of my woman
in the mirror. “I think we have a few drinks at the bar after
dinner and see how many heads you can turn.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Yvonne

I was in such a daze with all of this. It wasn’t completely

new. Not if I really thought about it. I’d never imagined
having sex outside of my marriage, of course. But Bradley
was right that we were in dire need of something to spice up
our sex lives, and I actually got what he meant by needing
competition.
I do get looks from men. I even dress for it a little bit. It’s not
serious though, there’s no chance of anything ever
eventuating from it, so it isn’t a real and present danger, so
to speak. There’s no danger in it at all for me because the
guy can’t very well just grab me and take me. And there’s
no danger in it for my husband because I’m his, and under
lock and key.
As a loyal wife I’m the easiest woman in the world – for one
man. I’ve been conquered. I’m owned. He doesn’t need to
beat his chest.
How boring, right!
The idea of allowing other men between my legs was
intriguing. There was really nothing to it. The simplest, most
natural thing in the world. To just lie with this other man or
maybe get on my hands and knees for him, and to let him
put his penis inside me and to enjoy that until he climaxes.
Oh my god I’ll cum as soon as he touches me!
I blushed to myself at the thought, imagining I’d probably go
into orgasm as soon as this unknown stranger penetrated
me. I’d probably keep orgasming until he couldn’t hold back
himself anymore and came inside me.
I absolutely loved the feel of Bradley losing it and emptying
himself in me. The idea of other men doing that and filling
me with their gooey cum was so exciting.
I wondered what Bradley was thinking in regard to these
other men using protection at all. I needed to talk to him
about that and try and convince him of how important it
would be for me to feel it naturally.
I squeezed his hand and made him smile at me in the
elevator as I thought of that.
I thought of something else too and whispered into his ear,
“Will having sex with these other men include oral sex,
Bradley?” I swallowed at the mental image. “I mean for me
to do oral on them, that is.”
“Um, do you think you’d want to?”
I grimaced guiltily and nodded.
“Oh yeah, you’d like to suck someone else’s cock, would
you?”
“Mmm yes please. It would be so interesting to taste it from
another man.”
Ground floor dinged and the elevator doors opened to a
group of ladies waiting. I was ushered through them with my
husband’s hand on my back and the ladies all giving me a
look over in my man-shirt dress.
I didn’t care, I was so out of it. I have the legs to wear short
skirts and dresses and had luckily brought along a pair of
heeled boots and a pretty gold belt. The shirt was almost to
mid-thigh. I’m quite petite and Bradley is quite a tall man.
There seemed to be a variety of fashion styles amongst the
ladies, and the male customers in the restaurant were only
in shirt sleeves and jeans.
We sat at a table in the bar area and stayed there after the
meal. I was getting quite a few looks from men but there
weren’t many singles.
“The fact you’re wearing wedding rings and are sitting with
a man is probably a bit of a deterrent, darling.”
“Yes I know. I should have taken my rings off and made you
go sit at the bar.”
“Haha true, but we wouldn’t want anything to happen here
anyway, would we? We still need to think about this and talk
about it some more.”
“Yes definitely,” I agreed with my husband.
He motioned to our waiter and pointed to our near empty
glasses.
“It was interesting what you asked in the elevator, darling.
About you giving oral to these guys if we decide to go
through with it and meet up with them. I guess it’s only
natural for a guy to want oral as part of having sex. And it
sounds like you’d want to do it?”
“Mmm yes that’s one of the things I keep thinking about
since we’ve been talking about this. It would be so
interesting to feel another man in my mouth and taste his
cum, Bradley.”
My husband nodded. He glanced at a guy sitting at the bar,
one of the few who I’d noticed looking my way sometimes.
“How about that guy, darling, would you like to taste his
cum?”
I looked at the guy then grimaced guiltily at my husband. “I
guess I would if I was asked to.”
Bradley smiled. “He keeps looking over. I bet he’d like you to
suck his cock.”
I glared defiantly, unable to contain a blush at my husband’s
crudity. “What man wouldn’t though, right?”
“Haha true. I was just trying to imagine you with your lips
around his and I don’t mind the idea. Just looking at him in
real life and imagining.” Bradley looked at the guy then
back at me. “He’s a bit heavier than me.”
I nodded and took a sip of my drink through the straw. I
looked at the guy as well. He was blond with a nice smile,
probably about our age. His shoulders were huge in a nice
white dress shirt, his biceps tightening it when he bent his
arm to drink, I’d noticed.
Bradley shifted chairs to the one with its back to the bar,
across the edge of the table from me. “Just so he can look at
you more freely,” he teased me with a wink.
I rolled my eyes. “You’re being bad now.”
“I know. Just practicing, like we said. We would never let
anything happen here like this, without thinking this through
some more.”
“Good,” I agreed and sipped my drink again. The blond
man’s eyes flashed to me then averted. He shifted around
on his bar stool to be facing me more directly.
“Ha, did he just look at you?”
I nodded. “He saw that you’ve moved, I think.”
“Okay good. So, do you want to show him your legs better?”
My blush fired up more. “Better? What do you mean,
better?”
“Do you want to uncross them? It’s like a definite ‘no’ when
women have their legs crossed.”
I glared and frowned.
“Uncrossed at least means they can open, even if they’re
together,” my husband went on, and I could see there was
suddenly a bulge in his pants. “Just uncross them and turn a
little bit towards him, darling. Just for an experiment.”
I gulped and tingled all over as I uncrossed my legs and
shifted a little in my seat. “Oh my god, Bradley!”
“Oh yeah that’s hot, darling. He still can’t see anything but
at least he can imagine!”
“Hmm, imagine what exactly?” I challenged, but I was
imagining well enough myself.
“He can imagine between your thighs, that’s what! He can
imagine opening them and getting between them.”
I could feel the man’s eyes on me. I dared a tiny glance and
saw he was indeed looking at my legs. I rolled my eyes at
my husband but noticed there was an older man looking
over from the bar now too. He had moved there from one of
the tables and was angled so he could face me.
I had my knees pressed together but they were trembling.
The split in my shirt dress was folded between my thighs
and open of course to the first button. My underwear was
still covered but my inner-thighs were exposed, my legs are
slender and I have a broad gap between them that I was
accustomed to closing by keeping my legs crossed in any
short skirt or dress.
It was most unusual for me to sit with my bare legs straight
like this, but I was sure the looks I was getting were merely
casual glances.
“I think it’s more about doing this on purpose that makes it
so exciting, Bradley. It’s not like they’re ogling or anything.”
Bradley squeezed my hand. “I know. It’s definitely about us
doing it on purpose. This is just between you and me, we’re
just using these guys’ natural habit of looking at a woman’s
legs.”
I had another sip of my drink. “Well it’s definitely working.
They’re looking alright. There’s three of them now, including
the barman.”
Bradley took a breath, gulped. “I won’t look.”
I nodded, tingling wildly all over as I snuck another peep at
the three sets of eyes on my legs. I sucked on my straw and
blushed to myself and my husband.
“Is it the old guy who was sitting over there before?”
I nodded. “Uh huh. He’s being really obvious too.”
Bradley swallowed hard and nodded some more. “Would
you want to taste his cum too, Eve?”
I sucked a little more on my straw. “Uh huh definitely,” I
confessed to my husband. “I’d like to taste all three of
them.”
My husband shifted in his seat, pulling at the front of his
pants. “Damn it that’s sexy to imagine, Eve.”
“Tell me about it. It’s making my mouth water looking at
their pants,” I said and glanced down and up from Bradley’s
obvious erection now. “I can just imagine what’s in their
pants and how their yucky stuff would taste.”
“Yeah and that’s a big part of this for me. The idea of you
getting a mouthful of some other man’s yucky cum. You
having to swallow it.”
“Oh I would HAVE to, would I?”
“Haha yeah of course. That would be part of the deal.
There’ll be no spitting if we agree to do this. You’ll have to
promise to swallow their cum.”
“Hmm I see.”
“Oh yeah that was good,” Bradley said, glancing at my legs.
“What was?”
“The way you just let your legs part slightly. That was hot.”
“But I didn’t!”
“Yeah you did, darling. It was just a quick flash though, the
way the edges of the shirt opened. I wonder if any of them
were watching.”
I was flushed with embarrassment and checked on the men
with a sideways glance. None of them were looking.
“I didn’t really flash, did I?”
Bradley tilted to look at my legs and nodded. “Pretty black
ones, right?”
I glared defiantly. “Can I cross my legs again now please?”
“No, I think we need to go upstairs and give you some
swallowing practice, since it’s been so long since the last
time.”
I kept glaring. “Fine.”
“Yeah? You want to suck my cock?” my husband taunted
crudely.
I nodded a little. “Yes.”
He stood and took my hand. We walked right by the two
men at the bar and they both looked me up and down. I just
stared at them and followed my husband, watching them
back over my shoulder as I was taken from the bar and to
the elevator.
It seemed Bradley was done talking about any of this. He
was different. He was determined and a little forceful when
he closed our hotel room door and pushed me back against
it.
I submitted to him and he plundered my mouth. He pushed
me down to my knees and made me suck his cock. He held
me by the hair and scolded me about being such a slut
while he fucked my mouth and emptied his balls down my
throat.
I swallowed dutifully, thinking about the men down in the
bar. My hand was down my black lace panties and my
fingers vibrated against my throbbing clit.

OceanofPDF.com
 Part 2: Hot to Touch

Bradley

The small jet that took us from Vancouver to the north-

eastern tip of Canada was filled with rough looking men,
most with beards, and resembling a team of lumberjacks.
My wife Yvonne and I were greeted with a few smiles and
nods. All eyes were upon my beautiful wife, of course.
There was a meal served just after we levelled at 15
thousand feet. We were flying west to east, so the night
came on quickly, although there wasn’t much of it as we
were approaching the Arctic in mid-summer. The days here
at 20-plus hours long.
We had boarded wearing coats but had stripped them off as
it was comfortably warm in the plane. The seats were in
pairs either side of a narrow aisle. There were 20 seats in
total with half a dozen of them empty. Anytime one of the
workmen stood Yvonne had eyes all over her again, often
getting smiled at some more. She was conservatively
dressed but still looked pretty and feminine in a top and
tight jumper and long pants and boots, her hair down.
Although the jet engines were noisy we had to talk low to
have a private conversation.
“I think these men like the look of you, darling.”
“You think?”
“Haha more practice for me getting used to it. Although I
think it’s more about suddenly taking notice. You’ve
probably always been checked out by men and I haven’t
been paying any attention.”
“Um yes that’s true. I’ve noticed you don’t seem to notice.”
“Yeah.” I swallowed. “Although it’s also a bit on the extreme
side, us going to a FIFO workers camp like this. I wonder if
there are any other women at all.”
“I know, I was wondering too. I presume there would be
women, surely.”
We must have started talking at normal level because a
man leant across the aisle towards us. “There are women in
the lab and in admin. We occasionally get treated to a visit
but for the most part the drill team are all male
unfortunately.”
“Oh I see,” Yvonne answered, returning a big smile.
“So you’re going to be staying?” another of the workmen
asked, turning from a row forward of us and across the aisle.
“Yes, just a few days,” I answered. “I’m collecting core
samples and ocean temperature data.”
“I’m just along for the ride,” Yvonne added and blushed at
the sudden realisation of the connotation. Everyone smiled.
“I mean with my husband,” she added quickly and the guys
who were crowding us now laughed.
There was suddenly five of them, two more stood and one
knelt on his seat in front and looked over at us.
They kept the banter going and had my wife’s nipples
poking at her tight-fitting clothing. Her nipples are like that
though, very responsive and obvious through her tops. The
men’s eyes were flashing to them at every opportunity. One
guy had his gaze riveted to them and when he glanced at
me watching I quickly averted my eyes so as not to
challenge him.
I was in the aisle seat, Yvonne by the window. “Excuse me?”
I asked as I stood. I needed to get by one of the men so I
could go to the toilet. Yvonne held my gaze with a
questioning glare. I just nodded a little apology and made
my way along the aisle to the back of the plane.
The men gathered around my wife in a circle and were
chatting to her and laughing amongst themselves. My heart
was thumping as I quickly used the toilet and washed my
hands and face.
I exited the amenities to the same scene, the men all still
talking and laughing with my wife. I seriously needed to get
used to this if I was going to let other men have sex with
Yvonne.
This was a relatively safe situation. Sure there were a dozen
men and only Yvonne, but we were invited to be here and
were known to be on the plane. It was technically a
workplace for them, and although they were obviously
enjoying the fact Yvonne was female, they were only
chatting and bantering a little.
There were still five standing but one was an addition to the
group I’d left earlier. One of the others was now sitting in my
seat. He grinned up at me as I stood beside him.
“Just keeping the pretty lady company yeah!”
I was flushing hot in the face. I nodded. “Yeah sure.”
“You know man, you really want a window seat for the best
view,” the man I had failed to challenge before said.
Everyone laughed.
“No I’ll just um..!” I motioned to my seat beside my wife.
The guy in it stood. “Damn. We were just getting comfy too,
weren’t we Yvonne?”
All the men laughed some more.
“Though the lady looks a wee bit cold,” the alpha of the
group went on, smirking as he looked at Yvonne’s firm
nipples.
Yvonne and I both blushed. The men all chuckled and began
moving on. The alpha guy, Reece, remained and held my
gaze as I did challenge him now. He glanced back and forth
from Yvonne’s chest. My face flushed hotter.
“Yeah, it’s gonna be nice having a woman around the
bungalow,” he went on easily then looked to Yvonne again.
“You sure you don’t need a blanket there sweetheart?”
We all looked at Yvonne’s tits. She drew a big breath. “I’ll be
fine, thank you for asking.”
“Hmm good, we like to keep a bit of a chill to the bungalow
so as to not get too comfy. Not warm enough for a coat of
course, but enough of a chill to keep us primed, so to
speak.”
“Oh right, primed for the cold outside eh. I get that,” I
agreed with the guy. “Makes sense.”
“Yes it does make sense,” Yvonne agreed too. “I won’t mind
if there’s a constant bit of chill to the air. It’s better than too
warm and stuffy.”
“Oh yeah just that bit of chill. And you can be our
thermometer for the week hey, sweetheart? Show us when
it’s just right,” the guy went on with a smirk and another
deliberate look at Yvonne’s erect nipples. “Seems you’re
equipped with the perfect natural temperature gauge there
eh!”
“Um..!” Yvonne glared and blushed wildly. I looked from her
tits to the guy standing over us.
“Oh come on now, it’s a mens camp, all in good fun yeah!
You’re not going to be too precious are you sweetie, have us
on eggshells when we’re busy working hard and need to
relax around the bungalow when we get a chance?”
“No, I’m not going to be precious,” Yvonne challenged. “I
can handle being around a bunch of men.”
“Haha perfect!” the guy winked at me. “So I can tell the
boys to relax then, yeah?”
I gulped and nodded. “Sure man yeah, we don’t want to
um..!”
“We don’t want to make anyone uncomfortable. You guys
behave the way you normally would,” Yvonne said. “We’ll
just fit in, won’t we Bradley?”
“Yeah sure man, we’ll fit in,” I assured. “No need to walk on
eggshells or anything.”
“Haha perfect. Just one of the crew then, hey Yvonne. A new
crew member with built in thermometers,” the guy said with
a chuckle and another deliberate look at Yvonne’s
persistently aroused nipples.
He returned to his seat and we were left staring at each
other and silently exchanging our feelings on what had just
happened. Window shutters were being pulled down. The
men were all lying back pulling blankets and pillows into
place. The lights were turned down and the plane was in
darkness.
The idea of spending the next few nights in a remote
bungalow with this group of men was intriguing. This was
not at all what I imagined for my wife. I was sure I wanted
her to experience sex with some other men, but not like
this. This would be too difficult to control. There was no way
I’d be able to stop them if they started forcing things and
taking Yvonne at will.
No, the fact was that we had met and become exclusive
with each other before experiencing sex with anyone else,
and as such, our sex life was so small it basically burnt out
already. We were only in our early thirties and were down to
having plain unadventurous sex less than once a week. We
absolutely needed to add some intensity to the mix and I
was convinced that expanding our experience to other
partners was the answer.
I could see by the way Yvonne had lit up for these workmen
that she was in need of this kind of stimulation. I felt in the
dark and she guided me to her pussy. It was slick. My fingers
slipped between hers and inside her hot, slippery cunt while
she moaned into my neck and shoulder.
I kept my voice even lower this time.
“Fuck you’re wet, darling.”
“I know, right? I can’t help it with all these men.”
“Yeah, you’re definitely ready for another cock, aren’t you!”
“Mmm definitely, Bradley.”
My wife’s pants were undone. I had my hand down the front
of her panties. I pulled it out to push at her pants, stretching
them from her hips while she lifted her bottom and helped
me. We pushed them down to her knees and I held her
blanket in place while she reached down and took them off.
She folded them and put them in her shoulder bag on the
floor. We both checked across the aisle to where it looked
like the guys there were sleeping. I felt Yvonne’s top at her
hip and figured it was quite long and would cover her if
necessary. I tugged at the waistband of her panties and
stretched them down from her hip.
“Oh my god, Bradley!”
“I know right. Just take them off too okay? We’ll keep you
covered with the blanket.”
“Um okay but I feel so naked.”
“Yeah, but how exciting, right? Don’t you want to feel
exposed here like this?”
Yvonne took over and removed her panties. She cuddled
back up to me with them in her hand.
“This is so bad, Bradley. I’m completely nude on the seat
here.”
I felt into her again, with more room to move this time. “Oh
yeah that’s better though, right?”
She was sitting on her side and faced me, the blanket firmly
in place covering her. She lifted her upper leg a little as I
inserted two fingers and started slow-fucking her with them.
“Damn you’re wet,” I whispered into her ear.
I didn’t use my voice, just breathed the comment. I was
trying not to make any squelching sounds with my fingers.
“Oh god I can’t help it,” my wife uttered under her breath. I
felt her fingernails dig into my hand as she joined me
rubbing into her pussy, her soft little digits working her clit
while I kept going in and out with my middle and ring
fingers.
I was fully boned up myself and squeezing my cock through
my pants with my other hand. There was no sound coming
from any of the workmen, no movement that I saw whilst
keeping watch behind me. I suddenly felt my wife’s cunt
grip my fingers and begin to throb.
I held my fingers up her and waited until her orgasm
subsided. She tends to gush a bit when she cums, which
was why it was best to remove her pants. Thankfully the
seats were made of leather. I had a spare t-shirt in the top of
my bag and pulled it out for her to sop up the puddle she
was sitting in.
“There, that’s better than wetting your pants hey?”
“Mmm yes, you know me too well Mr A.”
“I could tell by how wet you were from the start, darling.”
“I know but I really can’t help it the way we’ve been talking
and now with these big strong men all around me.”
“Yeah, who knew it was going to be all men? I was assuming
there would be women too.”
“Hmm it’s certainly going to be interesting.” Yvonne held
my wrist while I felt into her again. “Um Bradley!”
“I know darling but you feel so amazing. I can’t stop
thinking about you with another guy now. Just like this for
him.” I gulped and moved close to my wife’s ear. “Wet like
this before him and even wetter afterwards.” I fingered deep
into her. “Maybe even a guy with a really huge one if you
want?”
“Uh huh it would be really interesting if he was big, Bradley.
I mean if we’re only going to be doing this over a few
months and never again, it would be good if we could find a
man with a really huge one, just to try that once in my life.”
“Exactly darling! That’s how we need to look at this, a
chance for you to experience the way it feels with different
sized men, down below and in their physique too.”
“Oh? What do you mean?”
I swallowed. This was something I’d been thinking about a
lot since we’d started talking yesterday. It was something I
was picturing and fantasising about. “Yeah I guess I’m sort
of hoping you’ll want to try it with a really huge, fat man.
Just the thought of it with you being so tiny.”
I’d extracted my fingers and Yvonne had her legs closed, my
t-shirt pressed between them now.
“Um I guess I wouldn’t say no just because the guy was a
bit overweight. It would certainly be different to you.”
“Haha that’s for sure. We probably should rule out tall and
thin since you’ve had nothing but that so far.”
“Okay I like that idea,” my wife agreed. “The guys have to
be different to you, and like you were saying if we pick out
three or four, they should be different to each other as
well.”
Yvonne was sounding sleepy. I shut up and stroked her hair
for a while, her head upon my chest. The seats were broad
and we had our arm rest raised. I put my seat back and was
soon asleep too.
I woke and checked the time to see I’d slept a few hours.
The plane was still in darkness but you could see daylight
beyond the pulled down shutters. It seemed these workmen
were well used to sleeping during daylight hours and on a
plane, which made sense.
I had researched the time zones and had my watch set for
the local time. We would be landing in about two hours’
time, at 3.30am. There were no hours of dark, only sunlight
or civil twilight, which was apparently light enough to see
quite well. That was going to be interesting on its own.
The blanket Yvonne had covering her had slipped or been
kicked off. It was quite warm on the plane, so it wasn’t really
needed. Her legs were bare but she had put her panties
back on and her top was stretched down to her hip.
I could see a light on in the kitchen at the back of the plane
and the steward guy working back there. I needed coffee. I
thought excitedly about leaving Yvonne there for a minute
with her legs and panties exposed in the dark with all these
men sleeping. She was lying back in her seat but had a
hand on my arm. I carefully lifted it and she stirred and
opened her eyes.
There was enough light from her window to see by. I looked
down her body and back up to meet her smile.
“I’m going to see if I can get a coffee, okay?”
“Okay.”
I was leaning close to whisper. “Do you want to stay like
that?”
Yvonne nodded. “That guy over there has been looking at
me already. The boss man from before.”
“Oh right, it’s almost dark though. You can’t see much.”
“He used his phone light and shone it on me as he was
walking past. I pretended to be asleep and just let him.”
I gulped and looked over at the guy. He appeared to be
asleep.
“I’ve been hoping someone else will,” my wife whispered
excitedly.
“Okay, back in a minute then,” I said and left her lying there
pretending to be asleep.
The steward had coffee made. He poured me one and I
stood at the end of the aisle and sipped slowly, watching for
any of the men to wake up and walk past Yvonne. There was
no movement from any of them but it was still quite thrilling
to run the risk of them seeing my wife exposed like that. I
ended up sitting there in the vacant back row finishing my
coffee and requested two more before returning to find
Yvonne had pulled on her pants anyway.
“I chickened out with you gone,” she confessed.
We drank our coffee then she cuddled up to my chest and
we both dozed off again. We didn’t wake until it was light
and the plane was on approach to land at Nuniivut Airport.
From above we could see the town was on a bay, the ocean
surrounding it was a brilliant deep blue and the tiny
township’s buildings were painted in an array of bright
colours. At this time of the morning it looked serene and
peaceful, no movement could be detected apart from a few
whisps of smoke from the odd chimney.
The airport was more like an airstrip – just the one building
where the plane taxied to, then we disembarked to a
waiting bus. It looked rather cartoon-like with its bulbous,
oversized off-road tyres.
The men were boarding the bus, bags slung over shoulders,
and everyone was rugged up against the sharp chill in the
air. Yvonne and I had shopped for our polar gear and were
both in heavy parkas, long pants and woollen insert boots. I
had a double layer beanie and Yvonne looked super cute in
a white fake fur cap.
“Bradley Ainscough?” A bearded giant of a man asked with
a smile, extending his hand. “Ah and this would be..? I didn’t
realise your assistant would be a lady.” I met the man’s
handshake. “I’m Jack Knowles. JK. I run the research facility
here.”
“Ah okay. Pleased to meet you… JK. My wife and assistant
Yvonne.”
“Ah your wife?” The guy shook Yvonne’s hand too, smiling
his head off. “Perfect!”
“Yes, I’m just along as a tourist mostly. I couldn’t resist
seeing what it would be like all the way up here,” Yvonne
enthused. “It’s so pretty!”
I could see the guy’s eyes quickly looking her up and down.

OceanofPDF.com
 Yvonne

The little town was a bit muddy looking but there was an
amazing backdrop of pine forest that ended abruptly
partway up a mountain covered in snow. We boarded the
bus with the men but stayed at the front with our host. He
was talking with the other alpha we’d already met, Reece.
These two men were obviously in charge, the rest of the
crew seemed young by comparison. Reece looked 40, JK
more like 50, the other men all well under 30.
The bus stopped in the middle of town in front of a museum.
There were two men waiting to board. They could have been
father and son, they looked so alike. And I was sure they
must have been from the local indigenous population.
Earlier Bradley had mentioned the population was around
500, housed in the small settlement surrounding two
apartment blocks in the middle of town, next to the
shopping complex. The signage suggested you could meet
all of your basic needs inside. Then a separate building
extended to a wharf where a dozen fishing boats were
moored, and beyond those, a myriad of pleasure craft and
tinnies.
We were dropped at the wharf and followed JK to an
impressive cruiser.
“Here we are, we’ll beat the crew to base. Much faster by
sea. We’ll be passing one of the drill sites and can stop in for
a quick look if you like.”
It wasn’t really a question.
Bradley agreed and sat up front talking whilst I took a seat
at the back of the boat and marvelled at the landscape. The
sun was just peeping over the ocean. The coast was edged
by rugged mountains of rock tipped with ice. There was ice
floating in the ocean, some small and some large chunks
that the boat negotiated, cutting quite close to some and
taking a broad arc to avoid others.
This was such an alien landscape to a girl from the tropics. It
looked so picturesque and surreal and I was fascinated. The
stunning scenery and the movement of the cruiser had me
mesmerised and feeling almost out-of-body. No kids lunches
and uniforms that needed ironing out here. I was not a
mum. I was a different person, unencumbered and free.
The drill site was not far from the coast, only a hundred
meters or so from a jetty. There were small boats moored
there and a cluster of prefabricated buildings. I could see
men sitting outdoors and a few others on the drill platform
we moored alongside. I didn’t go with the men to look inside
the larger of the prefab buildings on the platform. I just
waved and smiled at several men who came out and waved
and smiled at me.
Ooh I could get used to this! It was so nice to be the centre
of attention for all these men.
Bradley returned ahead of JK and was rambling about how
amazing the drill operation was and how ideal it was for the
research he needed to do. I just nodded and smiled some
more. I was so drunk with the excitement of being here so
far from anywhere – my normal world.
The times I’d peeped from the window shutters on the plane
there was nothing but forest below us, forest and snowy
mountains. And on the map when marvelling at where we
were going, it looked like the absolute end of civilisation, an
outpost on the edge of a continent that ended at the North
Pole. Ohmygod!
I remained huddled in my seat marvelling at the rugged
uninhabited coastline and floating islands of ice.
It was another half hour to our final destination, which was
another jetty and prefabricated building. This was
apparently the workmen’s quarters. JK poked his head in
and spoke to someone. I remained outside with my husband
and smiled greetings. It seemed men had flocked to the
windows to see who this woman was.
“Look who’s popular,” Bradley teased.
“I know right. Haven’t these men ever seen a woman
before!”
“Not often, not out here. JK was saying you’ll probably have
the men’s eyes all over you pretty bad. He said he was
going to put us in the workmen’s quarters but that’s not
going to work with you being female.”
“Oh okay, so where are we staying?”
“There’s apparently another living quarters nearby where
the managers stay. He’s going to make room for us there.”
“Oh right. Pity,” I teased my husband right back, rolling my
eyes to where there were six men with noses virtually
pressed to the windows smiling at me.
“True,” my husband agreed, upping the ante on my tease
with a hint of seriousness. “Then again this JK is the boss
around here and the other manager we’ll be sharing with is
that guy Reece.”
“Oh really?”
“Yeah, and I can see what they’re both thinking when they
look at you, darling. They’re looking right through that big
coat and imagining what’s beneath.”
I cuddled close to my husband and peered up at him. “Hmm
interesting.” I felt so excited I actually did a couple of little
jumps.
He held my eyes. “Is it?”
“Um, little bit, given what we’ve been talking about.”
Bradley nodded and sucked in a breath. “It’s not exactly
what we were saying, but I guess that Reece guy is kind of
pushy and confident. And I’ve noticed that while JK has
obviously been perving at you often, he’s more polite and
refined.”
“Uh huh. JK looks really weathered and strong, and Reece is
more pretty boy, haha.”
“Yeah true. So two different kinds of men, and both different
to me, right?”
I nodded and bit my lip smiling.
“And we’re going to be sharing a bungalow with them for
the next two nights,” my husband went on.
“Uh huh,” I agreed. I think he was suggesting this could
possibly be an ideal opportunity to experiment.
Bradley swallowed. “And do you think you might want to
with either of them, or both?”
“Um I don’t know. I think so,” I answered, my face heating in
the cold. “I probably wouldn’t mind if it was both, Bradley.
Just to experiment, like we said.”
“Right.” My husband took another big breath. “I guess I
need to talk to them then. I think it might be best to be
upfront and just tell them what we’re thinking. Maybe even
right away, so we don’t waste any nights and you’ll have a
chance to be with each of them at least a couple of times.”
I blushed excitedly now. “But do you think they would want
to, Bradley? Do you think they’d really agree to do this for
us? Maybe pretty boy’s gay.”
“Ha! I doubt it darling, he’s been perving at you big time.”
Bradley rolled his eyes. “I can’t imagine them not wanting
to, darling, seriously. Who wouldn’t?”
“Yes, but they don’t even know me. You need to tell them
they can have me however they want and that it would be
up to them.” I grimaced at the thought. “I mean I’m not sure
about anal since we haven’t even done that ourselves in
years, but if they really wanted that..?”
“Oh right.” Bradley gulped and nodded a little. “I guess if
either of them insisted, but hopefully they’ll be satisfied
fucking your pussy – cumming in your belly like a man’s
supposed to.”
I blushed even deeper and felt even more excited at my
husband’s words. My pussy had a say too and started
throbbing a little. “Mmm yes please, definitely in my belly!”
Bradley kissed my temple and whispered, “In your
potentially fertile belly, hey?”
“Um… maybe, but hopefully not right now. I think I might
have just ovulated this cycle. I’ve been so horny all week
and my period’s due next weekend. There’s a good chance
I’m safe.”
“Oh, okay that’s good then. I don’t imagine any of these
guys would bring condoms with them out here.”
I giggled. “No, I suppose not.”
Our host had finished talking with his crew and walked over
to us.
“Okay Bradley, I have a note here says you have experience
riding a snowmobile?”
“Yeah sure, I’ve been to the snow back home a few times.”
“All good then,” the guy said and helped Bradley put our
luggage in a 4WD wagon. “Yeah, we take this as far as the
office, but I’ve got a snowmobile for you to get to and from
the drill sites.”
It was only a five-minute drive to another prefabricated
building set in snow. There were three snowmobiles parked
outside.
“Ah good, Chef’s here. You hungry?” JK asked and ushered
us inside to a cosy office with a gas heater burning. We
needed to strip off quickly. It was warm and toasty
compared to the biting cold outside.
The chef was a tall fat man, also with a huge smile for me.
He was chatty and asked all about our meal preferences,
telling us what to expect and when.
Bradley glared teasingly from him to me and I rolled my
eyes at him. He whispered close when he had a chance.
“And a big fat man too!”
“Hmm I guess,” I conceded, imagining what it would be like
to be beneath someone so huge. The thought intrigued me.
I would definitely be willing to let this man have sex with me
as well. He seemed really nice and I could well imagine how
strong he’d be.
We weren’t expected for what was apparently breakfast.
Who knew with the weird daylight and ultra bright twilight,
and with the time zones we had crossed over the past few
days. The chef left us promising to return shortly with an
egg and bacon breakfast for us. His kitchen was down at the
other bungalow, where the men would be unloading his new
supplies from the boat.
“This is the best we can do for privacy,” JK offered, showing
us a storeroom with a foldout bunk leaning against the wall.
“We only have single bunks in our rooms too, and at least
there’s a proper door you can close.
“Oh, this will be fine thanks so much,” I said.
“And you can use my other manager’s room here Bradley.”
The three rooms for the men were curtained off from the
communal living area. There was also a dining area and
lounges and a huge screen TV, and the office where we
entered the building was a completely separate room with
computers, desks and chairs. Apparently one of the
managers was down at the main bungalow waiting to catch
a return trip on the bus. He would be flying home for the
week. Reece alternated with him week about, in charge of
the crew of young men.
I settled into the storeroom. Reece returned with the chef
and the five of us ate breakfast together and talked about
mine and Bradley’s life back home. The men shared a little
of their lives here in Canada. All three were divorced. It
seemed very few of the men who worked here held down
long-term relationships. It was a permanent research facility
exploring many sites in the area, searching for precious
stones and metals, particularly gold and diamonds.
“Oh yes please!” I sang excitedly at the mention of gold and
diamonds. “Do I get samples to take home?”
“Haha we’ll see, JK offered with a wink. Wait and see how
well you behave and how much trouble you are.”
“Me! Trouble?”
“Yeah, she looks like trouble to me,” Reece suggested with a
chuckle and a quick glance at my chest. “Bit warm in here is
it?”
I knew what he meant without looking. I was in a form-fitting
top and bra. My prominent nipples were comfortably warm
and not erect at all. I glared defiantly, playing along. The
men all laughed, as if Reece had filled the others in on
having joked about my natural thermometers on the plane.
I could only imagine and was left to do just that as the men
all headed off to work for the day. I had no intention of
following my husband to the mining sites and getting under
his feet. I was here to experience the scenery and the
atmosphere being so close to the North Pole. I was happy to
do that right here in the comfort of the office and bungalow,
and was pleased that JK had given me the use of a
computer with internet access.
There was also a fantastic view from the window of the
office. It was high enough up the mountain to see a long
way across to the open bay dotted with small icebergs, to
another mountainous outcrop of land. The scene was lifeless
but fascinating nonetheless. I spent a lot of the day just
gazing out that window, watching for any movement down
at the workmen’s bungalow.
I checked my emails and heard back from my sister saying
that all was well at home. I didn’t want to be distracted by
real life though. I was so thrilled to be away from the kids
and responsibilities, and was feeling a little unhinged by
what Bradley and I had been talking about getting up to.
I wondered if Bradley was talking to these men about it at
all today. I was happy for him to organise it now. When we
were thinking about going online to find someone, I wanted
to be the one picking out which men. I was perfectly happy
with these three we had chanced upon though, and
whatever my husband agreed to with them would be fine by
me.
I wasn’t quite as sure about being safe from falling pregnant
as I had led my husband to believe. It was probably a little
over a week until my next period was due, and without
counting days I wasn’t even certain of that. I’d taken no
notice of my cycle since Bradley’s vasectomy. I felt it was
long enough since my last period that I might be past
ovulation this time, and I was willing to risk it and let these
three men cum inside me.
We had only two nights here and there were three men, not
counting my husband. I was prepared to allow them sex as
many times as they each wanted. The idea of doing oral sex
for them was exciting to me as well. I wondered if Bradley
would agree to that, if this was going to be a one-off chance
to experience sex with other men. It made sense to just do
it here, away from home completely and with men we were
never going to see again.
I was suddenly curious and had a look at the history on the
computer I was using. Sure enough, it was full of porn sites.
I only needed to try a half dozen links before I found one
with a girl sucking off lots of men. They were all standing
around her stroking their big dicks. They would shoulder
their way in close to her when they were ready to cum in
her lipstick red, wide-open mouth.
I wondered what it would be like to swallow cum from three
men one after the other. I rubbed between my legs as I
imagined sucking them all off and letting them finish in my
mouth. Mmm yes please!
After watching a few videos of girls doing it I was thinking I
was up for trying at least.
I had worked myself up all day and turned into a frigging
ragdoll by the time the men came back late afternoon. It
was only Bradley and JK. The chef brought our dinners and
ate with us again. Apparently Reece worked until 8pm when
his foreman took over for the next 12 hours. He must have
adjusted the thermostat for the heating this morning
though, as it had been a bit cooler in the bungalow all day
and my nipples were feeling it now.
I’d felt and glanced over to see JK looking at them quite a
few times as we sat around the lounges talking after dinner.
It was just the three of us now. Chef had returned to his
kitchen to finish up cleaning and closing down for the day.
“So, JK, is there any truth to what you read about the Inuit
people from here having open marriages?” Bradley asked all
of a sudden.
JK’s brows lifted. “Ah! Well, not so much these days I
wouldn’t think, but historically.”
“I see. Interesting though,” Bradley went on.
“I can tell you one interesting story that’s true enough,” JK
said thoughtfully as he sipped a scotch. “I don’t know if you
met Panuk, he joined the crew in town this morning.”
“Um no, didn’t meet him,” Bradley said and checked with
me.
“Was he the older man or the boy?” I asked. “They were
Inuit?”
JK nodded and took another sip of scotch and grimaced it
down. “Yeah they are. Panuk is the older guy, about my age,
and interestingly he is and always has been in love with his
wife’s mother.”
Bradley gawked. I frowned in thought. “His wife’s mother?
His mother-in-law!”
“Well yes technically. But the thing is… the romance of the
whole twisted situation… Panuk grew up with a
neighbourhood girl and, as kids do, they fell in love and
wanted to be together. But the problem was the girl reached
puberty at 13 and was ready to marry, according to
tradition. But Panuk, at 15, was nowhere near ready or
capable of raising a family. He had 10-plus years to go
before he would be mature enough to be the man of the
house. It was just the way it was back then, in their
traditional village.”
“But they were in love. Couldn’t she just wait?” I asked while
our host paused for another sip of scotch.
“No she couldn’t. Her parents needed her married off. She
was old enough and was required to find a man to take care
of her now.” JK looked at me, shrugged. “The girl’s father
had a friend who was a grown man, single and looking for a
wife.”
“Oh my god no!” I cried.
“Oh yeah,” JK went on, nodding. “The girl was given to her
father’s friend, a man 25 years her senior. They had a baby
within a year, a girl, and when that girl reached puberty,
guess who was a grown man now in need of a wife?”
I just gawked this time.
Bradley chuckled. “Panuk!”
JK nodded, grinning. “The daughter was the spitting image
of her mother. She reminded Panuk of the girl who was
taken from him. He married her and the whole extended
family share a house till this day.”
“Oh my god!” I cried, unable to help smiling at the thought
of how complicated that would be.
“So, as for open marriages… yeah, not sure,” JK concluded
with another sip of his scotch. “I’ve got a feeling there might
be some bed-hopping goes on at that house on a cold
winter’s night though.”
We all laughed. I was cuddled up beside Bradley on one of
the lounges, JK faced us with his feet up on a coffee table. I
peered at Bradley and questioned him with a look. I wanted
him to say something, as it seemed nothing had been said
throughout the day at all. He nodded and took a big gulp of
his scotch.
“So um, JK, can we tell you something? Something we’ve
been thinking about and wouldn’t mind seeing what you
think?”
“Sure. Shoot.”
Bradley took a big breath and checked with me again. I
crushed his arm I was clinging to. He nodded to me,
confirming we were going to do this.
“So the thing is Eve and I have been married 14 years and
together since we were kids like you were just talking about.
Only in our culture we were allowed to wait and get married
of course, and we’ve, neither of us, been with anyone else.”
Our mature host was looking at us steadily, his green eyes
narrowed a little, his eyebrows raised, his scotch glass
rested motionless on the arm of his chair. “Go on,” he
encouraged mildly.
My husband took another big breath and checked with me
again. He looked back at the mining site boss. “And we’ve
been thinking that while away from home like this it might
be a chance to try something.”
“Something extramarital?” JK asked knowingly. “Bloody
good idea!”
“Yes, just to spice things up a bit,” Bradley went on.
I was tingling all over. I was either going to faint or melt into
a puddle, I didn’t know which was going to happen first.
“Well, there’s a bungalow full of willing and able young lads
down the trail there. I’m sure you could find a suitable
volunteer,” JK went on grinning. “Of course young blokes
don’t know shit when it comes to satisfying women, as a
rule,” he added with a wink.
“Yeah exactly. We were kind of hoping you or Reece might
um…” Bradley gulped and looked to me. “You know, we just
thought…”
“I’d be more than happy to help out. No strings.” JK
answered quickly. “That be okay with you, Eve?”
“Um…” I gulped, looked from this other man to my husband.
“Um yes,” I said.
“And right away?” the older man went on steadily. “We’ll do
this before we think too hard on it, yeah?”
“Um yeah. Like right now?” Bradley stammered.
“No time like the present,” JK said and stood, holding out a
hand for me. “I’ll take care of this for you, man, don’t
worry.”
Bradly looked to me. He nodded. “Do you want to, darling?
Like right now, before we think about it anymore?”
“Okay,” I agreed, being lifted by the hand at first then by
my arm, in an iron grip.
“It’s alright sweetheart, just come with me,” this older man
encouraged as he took me from my husband and led me
towards his curtained bedroom.
Bradley stood and gripped the back of his head with both
hands, his face looked tragic. I was dragged from his gaze
and the curtain pulled across between us still staring into
each other’s eyes for one final time as an exclusive married
couple.
I was pinned back against a post and kissed hard. This older
man’s face was unshaven and rough, his mouth over mine
and his tongue demanding entry. I opened for him and his
tongue swirled around mine. He had hold of my hair in one
hand and with the other he rubbed down over my quivering
belly and felt me through the crotch of my pants. I moaned
into his mouth and he reached down the front of my panties
and felt into me.
“Ooh fuck yeah,” he groaned and stopped kissing me to pull
up my top and bra and suck hard on one of my tits.
“Ahh!” I cried as his fingers went up me.
“Oh, that’s so fucking wet,” he snarled from where his teeth
were latched to my aching nipple. “Man, your wife’s so
ready for this!” he called to my husband.
“Oh right,” Bradley answered from just beyond the curtain.
In my brain fuzz I thought he could have perhaps come up
with something a little less lame.
The older man kept his fingers up me and worked me slowly
with them whilst sucking from one nipple to the other. My
pants were stretchy enough but he soon stopped fingering
me and pulled them quickly from my hips. He pulled them
down one leg then the other. I lifted my feet and let him
take them off me completely, both my pants and panties.
He tossed them and they landed beneath the curtain, which
ended about a foot above the floor. My panties were still
tangled in my pants and quite visible. “Aw fuck,” I heard my
husband groan, his shadow right there.
The man ravishing me chuckled. “It’s okay man, just sort
them out for your wife for when I’m done here.”
“Um okay.” Bradley picked up my clothing. “Is she alright?
Are you alright, darling?”
“Uh huh I’m okay,” I breathed.
“Don’t even worry man. She’s more than okay with this,” JK
told my husband and he kept sucking on my tits whilst
pushing his own pants down. Then he lifted my legs either
side of his hips and carried me to his bed, lying me on my
back and immediately feeling for me.
I stared wide-eyed at the ceiling until I felt his cock probe
and enter me. Then I bit down on a scream as he thrust into
me, spearing deeper than I’d ever felt before, and filling me
so completely.
“That’s it. Good girl,” the man said to me, cupping my face
in his hands and beginning to fuck me. “Just let me have
this first one yeah? It’s been weeks and I fucking need this.”
I swallowed hard. “Uh huh.”
“Haha good girl, good girl,” he went on whilst steadily
thrusting, his surges measured but he was quickly beginning
to grind against me and snarl more and more.
“Um that’s so big in me, that’s so huge,” I breathed into his
hairy neck. I bit on his shoulder and it tasted salty.
His broad muscular body was pumped up taut, just his hips
were moving and his cock moving in and out, in and out, his
balls slapping my butt.
I had an orgasm – I couldn’t help it. The thought of what was
happening and the way he was stretching me and probing
so deep, being so forceful and just taking me like this. I
clung to him and throbbed on his surging cock. It suddenly
ploughed into my belly and held firm. I was still throbbing on
it when it flexed even harder and began pulsating.
“Ooh fuck yeah,” the man groaned low, crushing me to him
and holding me in place. “That’s it, cum on that cock
sweetie. Man she’s so fucking tight hey!” he called to my
husband.
I could see Bradley’s shadow against the curtain., his head
bowed, my pants in his hands. “Did you like… already?” he
asked, his voice raspy and failing.
The man on top of me pulled back and surged up me again.
He was kissing my mouth. “Yeah man the deed’s done,” he
answered my husband while looking into my eyes. “It was
safe to cum in her, yeah?”
“Um yes.” I heard Bradley gulp and take a breath. “Are you
still um..?”
The big strong mining site boss covered my lips with his and
delved into my mouth with his tongue. He was still firm
inside me and continued slow thrusting. I kept my legs
spread for him. I didn’t know if he wanted to cum again but
it felt like he was getting harder so I guessed he probably
would.
After a little while longer, I saw my husband’s shadow move
to the edge of the curtain, then he peeped around and met
my gaze. He was looking from the end of the bed, his face
pale and his eyes tragic-looking as he tilted to see where I
was being fucked.
I was some place beyond orgasm now. My entire body was
still alight with the thrill of stimulation, but I’d reached a
plateau and was able to think clearly for a change as I
watched my husband’s face and the focus in his eyes.
The man on top of me had his head turned away and was
covering me completely and rolling his pelvis, spearing his
cock in and out of me. I could hear and feel how wet I was
from his first deposit of semen and my own juices. A part of
the thrill I was feeling was the knowledge that I was bathed
all up inside with a new man’s sperm. He was beginning to
jerk his hips and thrust more spasmodically. I understood his
balls were filling again and that I was about to be injected
with another deposit from him.
I couldn’t spread my legs any wider in welcoming him to do
it. I was used to his length and considerable girth now. I
could feel the head of his cock nudging my cervix, and the
idea of it pressed against there with the eyelet open and
more of his semen shooting through had me smiling and
blushing excitedly to myself.
“Mmm take me. Take me while my husband watches!”
“Oh fuck yeah!” the man groaned and started thumping
against me, stabbing me with his big hot cock.
He lifted his upper body and stretched my top up to my
neck. As he thumped against my spread legs, my tits surged
up and down. He was watching them and smirking to
himself. He’d slowed his thrusts and was doing it
deliberately. “Yeah, those are nice eh!” he said to my
husband, who had edged around to the side of the bed to
watch.
“Yeah, they’re nice,” Bradley answered, swallowing hard.
I’m proud of my breasts after three children. They’re still
firm but they do move a lot. This older man had them
bouncing steadily now and was beginning to lose control of
his thrusts. He would pull back and surge, and every second
or third time he would break rhythm and grind hard into me,
his cockhead probing my cervix again.
“Think she wants this next load of spunk now man,” he
taunted my husband. “Think your wife’s ready for another
serve of Canadian.”
Bradley gulped again and nodded. “Yeah probably.”
I held his gaze, that tragic look still in his eyes.
“Aw fuck yeah there it is!” the man on top of me snarled,
and he held firmly up me with his cockhead pressed against
my cervix and his shaft throbbing.
I continued to hold my husband’s eyes, acknowledging his
pain and sharing with him this moment when some other
man’s sperm was being pumped into my womb. The level of
stimulation I had reached suddenly peaked again, and my
belly clenched in orgasm. My vagina throbbed around this
stranger’s thick veiny cock.
“Yeah that’s good, sweetie. Suck all that nasty load out for
me.” He kissed my sweaty hair and groaned against my ear.
“Yeah drain those balls, love.”
As my orgasm subsided, I kept squeezing with my pelvic
floor muscles. I wanted to please this man. To satisfy him. I
wanted to make sure he was indeed drained of semen and
that every last drop was deposited in me. As I squeezed, his
cock would flex and throb.
“Ooh yeah that’s nice, love. Just like that.”
I squeezed again. “Uh huh I can still feel you. Mmm.” I
squeezed again and remained clenched but the guy’s cock
was softening now and he lifted his upper body from
squashing me into the bed.
“There you go man, all done,” he said to Bradley. He lifted to
his knees and looked down at where he was still inside me
and stroked down my thighs and back up to my knees. “Your
wife looks good with her legs spread hey?” he tossed at my
husband while holding my eyes and blush. He pressed
against the inside of my knees, spreading my legs wider.
“Looks like these are gonna be an open invitation for me
and my man Reece while you’re here, yeah?”
I looked to my husband. He held my eyes, swallowed hard,
nodded the tiniest of nods. “Yeah,” he answered the older
man. “You can spread her legs and have her like that again
anytime you want, can’t he darling?”
I blushed deeper. “Uh hmm…”

OceanofPDF.com
 Part 3: Boiling Point

Bradley

I helped my wife up off the mining crew bosses single bed.

She had trouble standing, her legs threatening to give way
as she clutched my sleeve with one hand and the post that
formed a petition between the sleeping quarters with her
other.
I still held her track pants and panties. The top she was
wearing was bunched above her tits, her bra hiked up too. I
tugged her bra down into place for her. We fixed it together
and tugged her top down properly too. It came to her waist.
The guy who had just fucked her had left us to it and could
be heard at the other end of the bungalow in the office. I
gave my wife her underwear and pants and led her through
the curtain to my bed. She sat down, still just clutching her
clothing in her hand and protectively covering her crotch
with it.
Things had progressed faster than either of us had
anticipated. The stark reality that she was sitting there with
another man’s cum inside of her was doing my head in.
Twenty years we had been together. Neither of us had ever
been touched intimately by another person. Twenty years of
fidelity had ended in an instant, right there on the other side
of the curtain on that sweaty, unmade bed.
“Are you okay?” my wife asked softly.
I drew a big breath and expelled. “Yeah, it’s just a lot to take
in.”
“Are you regretting it already?”
“Um no. I mean yes, but no!”
My wife was frowning now. I could hardly blame her.
I sat and took her hands. “We knew this bit was going to be
hard for me, darling. I knew it!” I stroked her hair from her
pretty, glowing face. “This is the down part of the roller
coaster for me, that’s all. It wasn’t meant to be all easy,
right?”
“Hmm I see.” Yvonne smiled a little. Tentatively.
“He came in you twice, right?”
She nodded. She looked down at where she was still holding
her scrunched up clothing to her crotch. “He must have
been so built up. He seemed to be cumming for ages both
times. I could feel him.”
“Yeah, well it’s probably common out here in the wilderness
with no women around, stuck in a little bungalow with other
men and no privacy. He could have been built up for
weeks.”
My wife checked beneath where she had her pants pressed
to her pussy. “Well, he certainly wouldn’t be built up
anymore. It’s everywhere down here and I’m so wet and
gooey from him!”
I craned my neck for a look. Yvonne showed me her cunt.
The cloth she was holding against it was creamed and there
was spunk leaking from her folds. A thick glob of it oozed
out while we watched together.
“Aw fuck,” I groaned, and my cock flexed in my pants.
“He was so deep inside me too, Bradley. It’s amazing to be
this thoroughly serviced by a man.”
“Yeah, so you’ve got a belly full of it too?”
“Uh huh, as long as it doesn’t make anything grow in there!”
my wife said and smiled up at me.
I gulped. “Yeah, all that baby batter in your oven huh!”
The thought of this other man getting my wife pregnant just
made my cock flex harder.
What the fuck?
I was tempted to push her back on my bed and reclaim her.
I wondered if this was actually over for tonight yet though.
The other guy, Reece, was due back from his shift anytime
and I was thinking it would be good to let him fuck Yvonne
as well.
“I need to go to my room and get something else to wear,”
she said, tossing her pants onto a pile of my clothes for
washing. She kept her panties.
The curtain moved and the man who had just fucked her
peered through with a broad grin on his face. “So. How we
doin’ in here. Everything okay?”
“Er yeah, all good,” I answered, shifting my arm across my
lap to hide my erection.
“Sorry if I was a bit abrupt,” the guy offered and looked to
Yvonne, glancing at where she had her panties scrunched
against her pussy. “It’s been a while and I got a bit carried
away.”
“That’s okay, it was nice,” Yvonne said.
JK grinned. “Made a bit of a mess though, yeah?”
My wife just blushed back at the guy. “I didn’t mind.”
“Must be a long time between women out here,” I said and
swallowed, clearing my throat to make my voice lower. “So
if you need her again while we’re here. Like we said, huh
darling?”
“Yes, you men can have me as many times as you want. You
and Reece, and Chef can too if he wants,” Yvonne
answered. “I’m sure you must get so lonely for a woman
and I’d like to help you out.”
JK nodded slowly. “Would you like me to tell Chef and
Reece?”
My heart was thumping anxiously now. “Yes, would you?”
“Sure. And the deal is we just take the lady’s hand and take
her to one of these beds?”
I looked to my wife.
“That’s fine, Bradley. We’re only here for 48 hours. I won’t
mind if it’s one after the other and if they want it over and
over.”
“Aw fuck,” I groaned, my cock fully erect now.
“Haha perfect,” our host chuckled. “Don’t worry man, if we
pump too much into her it’s only gonna leak back out.” He
looked up from where Yvonne still had her scrunched
panties pressed to her crotch.
She bit her smile as she blushed at him. “I don’t imagine
there’ll be quite so much next time.”
He moved behind her and squeezed her shoulders. “It’s
building again already, sweetie.”
The guy kept massaging the back of my wife’s neck with
one hand and reached up her front with the other and
circled a nipple through her top. She took a breath and held
it, pressing back against him with her bare butt, keeping her
tits thrust forward.
“Mmm that feels so nice, soft like that.”
“You’ve got great tits, sweetie. It was fun bouncing them.”
“Hmm I noticed you enjoyed that.”
The guy looked to me. “You miss tits out here man. The look
of them. The sight of firm nipples through a top like this.” He
used both hands and felt Yvonne firmly. “Thanks for this
eh!”
I swallowed hard. “You’re welcome. Enjoy.”
The guy smiled. “Is that right, sweetie? I should just enjoy?”
“Uh huh, but not too rough with them. It’s nice firm like that
or soft stroking but not to pinch too much or too hard.”
“Okay good to know.” He lifted her top and circled her
nipples through her bra. “And how about down there. You
still wet?”
“Um, from you I am!”
“Haha good. How about kneeling on that chair there for me
hey!” He turned her and guided her forward.
“Here?” my wife uttered. “Just kneel on it?”
“Yeah and bend forward, sweetie, there’s a good girl. You’re
ready for more dick, yeah?”
“Um already?” Yvonne did as instructed and knelt on the
seat of a lounge chair.
She leant forward and held the backrest while our host took
off his pants and fisted his cock. I hadn’t appreciated before
how thick it was. It didn’t look to be fully erect, but when he
wiped the head of it up through my wife’s cunt and pressed
forward, it opened her and slipped in.
“Yeah, like that, just have a little feel of you again… Man
she’s tight eh!” the guy said back over his shoulder to me.
I nodded. “Damn you’re big though. That’s um..!”
“It’s huge, that’s what it is. Uh huh hmm,” Yvonne moaned
and flared her hips more, squirming back onto the guy.
He held her hips and thrust slowly but steadily, pulling her
back onto his cock. I watched fascinated as it seemed to get
even bigger. And it definitely firmed more. He stopped
thrusting and remained pressed against her bottom while he
lifted up her bra and felt her bare tits.
“Nothing better than being balls deep in a woman, eh?” he
smirked at me.
I nodded. I was beside them now, sitting on the bed with
Yvonne gripping my hand that rested on my knee.
“Take her top and bra off, man. Show her to us properly eh!”
I stood and fumbled with my wife’s bra clasp. I undid it and
gathered her bra and top, gently removing them over her
head and releasing them from her arms. She kept her hips
flared as JK thumped against her bottom rapidly and made
her tits bounce. He rode her hard and fast with short
powerful jolts until she cried out in orgasm, her belly
convulsing and her tits shuddering on their own now.
“Ooh yeah, love the way her cunt sucks on you when she
cums, eh man.”
The guy was fully up my wife and holding firm now.
“Did you cum again?” I asked him.
“Nah man, just building my next load.” He motioned to the
window. “Here’s Reece now. He’ll take over.”
The door opened to a flurry of snow, and the other mining
site manager, Reece, closed it behind him and took off a
heavy coat before stopping and gawking across the room at
us.
“Fuck me!”
“Haha yeah it’s all good, man. Come have a ride eh?”
“Holy shit.” Reece approached quickly, stripping his jumper
as he walked. He’d already pulled off his boots and left them
in a wet pile in the office. He ducked into the bathroom and
came back out after he had removed his snow-covered
pants, jumper and shirt. He approached in his singlet and
underpants, his cock bulging to one side as he massaged it.
“I thought you guys might be up for this,” he said winking at
me, and he reached in under Yvonne to feel her tits.
“Ahh, your hands are freezing!” she scolded.
We all laughed, but I was strained and uncertain. I suddenly
wondered if we had gone too far. Reece was intimidating –
his confidence, the way he was on the plane flying in here
last night, just the posture of the man.
JK pulled out of Yvonne and left her with her hips still flared
and her cunt open ready for this other man. As unsure as I
was, I was ready and willing to allow these miners to fuck
my wife one after another like this.
I didn’t know about Reece, having just arrived from
Vancouver. Perhaps he got his rocks off before he got on the
plane. But I imagined the chef would be all banked up and in
need of a release the way JK had been.
JK was on the radio to the chef right now. It sounded like he
would be coming up, and I imagined once all three of them
had fucked Yvonne, things might settle down a bit. JK had
been a bit soft when he pulled out just now and was
probably spent after cumming in Yvonne twice already.
“Ahh!” Yvonne cried as Reece thumped against her bottom.
He had mounted her still kneeling on the lounge chair. He
had hold of her hips and was humping her, making her tits
bounce and surge wildly. I’d seen him sticking his cock into
her. It was shorter than mine and no thicker. I felt better
watching him knowing he was penetrating my wife no
deeper than I could.
JK brought me a scotch and had one for himself. We stood
and watched Yvonne being fucked. Reece was holding her
by the shoulders and pounding her hard with short sharp
little thrusts that had her tits surging up and wobbling.
“Ah fuck yeah!” he suddenly cried out and held firmly up
her.
Yvonne looked to me and we maintained eye contact while
she was being cummed in again.
“Ooh yeah nice,” the guy against her back groaned and his
hips jerked, his body slapping against her. He held firm
again and snarled the remainder of his release just as the
door opened and another flurry of snow blew in. It seemed
to explode around the huge frame of the chef, announcing
him in a theatrical display.
“Come on man, you’re up!” JK called to him. “Hurry up
before she changes her mind and calls time on us.”
“I won’t do that I told you. I’m going to let Chef as well,”
Yvonne defended whilst reaching back. She had taken hold
of Reece’s hips to keep him close as she squirmed back
against him still inside of her.

OceanofPDF.com
 Yvonne

The chef was shucking off his snow coat. He had to sit to
pull off his boots, as his belly was too large to reach them
otherwise. The other men were teasing him and egging him
on to come and fuck me. I was beyond any feelings of
trepidation or restraint. I wanted more dick and more taboo
other-man cum in my belly. My husband sat there grinning
stupidly and going along with whatever these miners
wanted. I wanted them all to take me from him!
“Um, can I ask for something too after this?”
I was being positioned back on my husband’s bed. The fat
chef was naked, his huge round belly overshadowing his
short fat cock in his hand. They all chuckled amongst
themselves.
“Sure sweetie, name it,” JK said. He was definitely in charge
here. “You can have whatever you want for doing this. Name
it!”
“Mmm okay but later. After Chef.”
They all chuckled some more. Bradley joined in but his eyes
were still tinged with a look of tragedy.
“Ugh help me out here would you love?” Chef asked. He was
on the bed, kneeling between my legs, his huge belly was
almost touching my flat stomach. He had grabbed under my
knees and was pulling me upwards towards him but couldn’t
find my opening with his cockhead.
I reached around under my butt and felt for him, guiding
him into position. “Hmm, huh huh, that’s so thick. Mmm
yeah like that,” I said and gulped. His cock was way thicker
than JK’s. It hadn’t looked it but it was swelling now that it
was inside me and I could feel it stretching me.
Chef suddenly let go of my knees and grabbed me under
the armpits, pulling me upwards in a bear hug. And with
unexpected grace he quickly spun around and landed back
on the bed with me on top.
The big fat man gripped my waist and controlled the
movement. I reached forward and grabbed the bedhead,
clinging to it with one hand, to let the other guys enjoy
watching my tits surge, the way they seemed to enjoy so
much. The chef’s mouth was open and with his head off the
pillow a little he managed to catch a nipple in it.
I was so wet and open and on fire from the other two men
fucking me. Chef was bouncing me on his cock so easily,
having planted his feet on the bed, bringing his knees up.
And with the inertia of his massive bulk, and the huge cock
splitting me open, my clit was being deliciously massaged
with each movement.
“Fuck me, look at the size of his nuts!” Reece exclaimed,
frowning and shaking his head as JK and my husband both
peered between chef’s legs.
Chef was sweating and grunting with each thrust now. He
seemed to be struggling for breath but was losing control
and flicking his hips harder, his cock completely rigid and
upright and my clit continued to be squished over the base
of it.
“Ugh fuck!” he cried out and thrust one final time. I felt his
cock throb inside me. “Ooh yeah there ya go, love. Take that
fucking load.”
I hadn’t quite reached another orgasm and relaxed on the
fat man’s cock as the spurts of cum felt like a hose gun
being pulse-triggered inside me.
“Man look at them fucking throb,” Reece went on, gawking
at Chef’s balls between his legs again.
“Yeah, fucking needed that, eh!” Chef grinned at the men all
there with their heads tilted, watching.
“Tell me about it,” JK agreed and gripped the back of my
husband’s neck, giving him a shake.
Chef’s arms were shaking with the strain of controlling my
up and down movements. I climbed off and walked to my
husband. He handed me a towel, that magically appeared,
just as a stream of cum ran down the inside of my thigh.
Chef had got up on his hands and heaved some breaths.
I covered my pussy. It was gaping and completely slick. The
men were laughing and bantering at my husband, saying
how they were going to be fucking me all day tomorrow now
that they knew I was up for it.
JK went and brought me back a glass of water. I kept an arm
across my bare breasts, feeling self-conscious, then Bradley
held his bath robe up for me so I slipped into it and wrapped
it around tight.
“Come on fellas, let’s leave the young couple to talk,” JK
said, helping Chef up off the bed.
The three men left us and pulled the curtain across. The
television was turned on and there was a clinking of glasses.
My husband and I did indeed have an opportunity to talk
privately. We were looking at a puddle of goo on the bed
together. It was thick and gluggy. It was obviously all semen
and there was a lot of it. I just wanted to taste it. I felt so
fascinated with the sex with these other men that I
desperately wanted to taste their cum.
I was too shy to say so. Instead I helped my husband
remove the sheet and fit a fresh one from a cupboard
adjoining the next curtained room.
I could feel how wet I was between the cheeks of my butt
and imagined that was pure semen too. It felt like Chef had
cum an awful lot and it must have gushed when he pulled
out and left me gaping like that.
“Well, so much for us being exclusive, Bradley. Can you
believe I’ve now had sex with three other men? Just like
that!”
“I know, it all happened so quickly, didn’t it darling? But the
three of them are all so different, which is what we said we
wanted.”
“Yes, I know, it’s so perfect.” I leant close to whisper, “It’s so
exciting to have sperm from the three of them inside me
right now.”
“Yes, and a lot of it,” Bradley said and gulped. “Chef has
really huge balls. You should’ve seen them when he was
cumming in you. You could see them throbbing.”
“Huh, see them! I could feel it, Bradley! JK was so deep he
must have been squirting his directly into my belly. Then
after Reece I just felt so wet it was amazing. Then with Chef
I could actually feel the jets of cum spurting against my
insides, I’m sure I could!”
Bradley nodded and drew a big breath. “We really just have
to hope now that they don’t get you pregnant, don’t we!”
“Um yes, but it was too late to worry about that after JK,
wasn’t it? It makes no difference that we let the other two
as well, and I don’t see how it will be any more risky letting
them again tomorrow, do you?”
“No, no, of course not. I think we should definitely let them
again tomorrow, darling. I absolutely want to watch you
being fucked again while we’re here. I’m hoping they’ll want
to again in the morning and maybe tomorrow night, and
maybe even the next morning as well if you wanted them to
before we leave. We’re not due to leave until about ten, so
there’d be time.”
“Mmm there’d be time for them to fill me up like this again
and have me dripping all day when we’re supposed to be
checking out the village, you mean!”
“Oh yeah there is that, isn’t there?”
I giggled. “Actually, I love this new feel of being all slippery
between the legs like this, but don’t forget I want to try
sucking other men off as well.”
“Oh yeah of course.”
“So, maybe tomorrow morning it could be just oral? I could
suck them all off and you could watch me do that and
swallow their cum – like you said you wanted to.”
“Aw fuck darling, this is so fucking crazy,” my husband
groaned into the back of my neck as he humped behind me
with his stiff dick.
I felt for him and guided him into my gooey pussy but had a
better idea and squirmed forward then positioned him
against my back hole.
"Oh yeah," he groaned some more. "Oh darling, you want it
like that?"
"Uh huh.” I held his cock in place and it opened me and
slipped in thanks to the cum lubricant still leaking from my
stretched pussy. “Ahh, careful Bradley, let me get used to
it.”
Bradley slowed his thrusts and kept his head buried at the
back of my neck as he continued fucking me. My robe was
gaping open and Reece was watching from the edge of the
curtain, his eyes on my tits, his hand on his cock.
Reece watched until my husband was jammed hard against
my butt cumming in me back there. Bradley moved aside
and let Reece get in behind me. He fisted his cock and
probed my back entrance with the head, then surged into
me and continued fucking me the way my husband just had.
Reece worked me onto my stomach and I kept my bottom
up and presented to him as he rode me. Bradley quickly
stuffed a pillow under my hips.
Reece was smaller than Bradley and I was so wet back
there.
I squirmed back onto his spurting dick, thrilling at the
lewdness of him holding my butt open with his thumbs,
inviting my husband to watch his cock throb in my arse.
I was left lying there tingling wildly and oh so gooey whilst
my husband joined the men who had enjoyed me, chatting
and laughing with them over more drinks of scotch. I snuck
into the bathroom and soaked in a hot shower for ages.
I tried to sneak quietly to my private room but JK called out:
“So sweetie, we’re all getting blowjobs in the morning
yeah?”
I smiled through a blush back at them all grinning at me.
“Okay. But not until after breakfast.”
*
The lack of sleep on the flights over, together with the jetlag
I was feeling, wiped me out as soon as I had my bed made
up and my head hit the pillow. I had closed the block-out
blind so the room was in darkness. It was still daylight and a
brief twilight outside. I awoke once during my rest, needing
a drink and to use the toilet again. That was at 4 in the
morning. The sun was up at that point, with only a chorus of
snoring sounds coming from the men’s bedrooms at the
other end of the bungalow.
I slept well again and awoke to the smell of pancakes for
breakfast. It was after 8am. The men needed to eat and get
going to work. After they’d all finished their breakfast they
lined up against the office wall and took out their cocks for
me.
“So this is the thing you wanted us to do for you?” JK asked,
grinning. He was first of course.
“Uh huh, I’ve never done it for anyone except Bradley, so
I’m curious how you other men are going to taste.”
“Oh yeah, and you like sucking cock?” Reece asked. He was
second in line.
I nodded. “I’ve watched films online where girls do it for
multiple men. I’ve often wondered what it would be like and
never thought I’d get a chance to find out.”
I had JK’s huge cock in my hand. I started stroking it, not
quite knowing how to approach this. He was too big to fit in
my mouth. I blushed up at the men all watching and
grimaced at my husband, then I kissed the narrow head and
took it in. “Mmm,” I couldn’t help moaning my excitement
as I began sucking and taking as much into my mouth as I
could.
JK was holding the back of my head and encouraging me. I
bobbed my head and slid my lips back and forth on the thick
veiny shaft. The guy’s pants were around his ankles and his
hairy balls were hanging there. I cupped and gently held
them whilst making a fist and more or less kept still while JK
fucked my hand and into my mouth as deep as I could take
him.
He was getting excited now. He was gripping my head
harder and surging through my fist and my wet lips.
“Yeah that’s fucking close,” he growled and slowed his
thrusting. “Nearly there, sweetie, are you thirsty?”
I had a chance to catch a breath and gulped. “Uh huh, I’m
thirsty. You can cum in my mouth. I want you to.”
“Fuck yes!” came a cheer from along the wall. “You better
be thirsty, baby!” Reece teased.
Oh, I loved how bad he was. I couldn’t wait for him to hold
my head like this and fuck my mouth.
“Ooh fuck yeah,” the man I was sucking off groaned, and he
thrust one final time and held firm.
His cock was about halfway in my mouth, his big hairy balls
clenched up into the base of it and pulsing. I closed my eyes
and kept still for him, the spurts of his cum hitting the roof
of my mouth and flooding my throat until I had to gulp and
swallow it down.
I opened my eyes and peered up at the guy. My eyes were
watering from the strong taste of his cum but I resumed
sucking on the head of his cock and got more little spurts
out of it.
“Yeah, that’s it sweetie, that’s good,” JK said, stroking my
hair nicely now.
I took his dick from my mouth and swallowed again,
grimacing, my eyes watering quite a bit. “Mmm that was so
much and it tasted so strong.”
“Yeah, that’s good then. That’s what you wanted, yeah?”
“Uh huh that’s what I wanted,” I said and looked to the
other men as well, meeting my husband’s eyes and holding
them whilst taking the mining bosses cock back into my
mouth and sucking it deep again.
“Come on then, my fucking turn. I’m near fucking blowing
here!” Reece said, and he shifted closer and made the other
man shift aside – the first other man after my husband I’d
ever sucked off. He took hold of my hair in his fist and
pressed the head of his small penis against my lips.
I opened and took him into my mouth. He snarled down at
me and held me by the hair whilst thrusting and probing my
throat, making me push against him at first then get my
hand around his cock and reduce how far he could thrust
into my mouth.
“Haha, that’s it darlin’, stroke it,” he said, his amazingly
deep voice reverberating through me and making my pussy
tingle wildly.
He eased off and stroked hair from my face. “Is this okay?
You want another load, yeah?”
“Yes, I want it,” I said, catching my breath.
The cock was hot in my hand, the eyelet glistening with a
drop of moisture. I took a big breath and closed my eyes as I
sucked the full length back into my mouth.
“Oh yeah,” the guy groaned. “Yeah, there’s a good little
cock sucker.”
The crudity only urged me on and I stroked and sucked,
bobbing my head on the end few inches and lashing the
crown and eyelet with my tongue. I held the man’s hip with
my free hand and kept stroking with my other. I had my
eyes open and watched the strain on the guy’s face deepen.
I kept stroking but pulled back to catch my breath for a
minute. The man began thrusting his cock through my fist
so I massaged over the head. He was groaning and
muttering all the while, encouraging me and smirking at my
husband. I continued stroking him off and lowered beneath
to his balls. They were tight in their sac and I moaned my
pleasure as I kissed one then the other, sucking softly and
massaging with my tongue.
“Ooh yeah that’s it fill ‘em full, baby.” His deep voice sent
shivers through me again.
“Mmm I want to taste you,” I uttered without thinking, and I
sucked harder on one ball while probing it with my tongue. I
looked up at my husband watching intently, and I held his
eyes and moved to the man’s other ball and kissed then
sucked on it. I was still massaging the head of the cock in
my hand. I felt the ball in my mouth contract into the base
of the shaft as it flexed and hardened. I knew what that
meant and didn’t want to miss out, so I lifted and took the
head of the cock into my mouth, just in time, as it
immediately began spurting.
“Mmm, mmm, mmm,” I moaned softly as heavy pulses of
semen flooded beneath my tongue. I had my throat closed
so the spurts of cum didn’t go straight down and make me
gag and miss out on the taste of this second other-man I’d
ever sucked off.
The penis in my mouth continued to pulse and leak as it
gradually softened. I pulled back and squeezed the now
flaccid shaft, with the guy’s full load in my mouth. I looked
up at my husband and swallowed the thick fluid down,
grimacing at the powerful taste and feeling my eyes water
again.
“Mmm yucky.”
“Oh fuck that was good,” Reece groaned, flinching and
buckling over.
I lifted his penis and kissed his balls. He covered my hand
with his, then took over holding his shaft up and out of the
way. His balls had dropped in their sac and I was able to feel
the roundness of them now. I pressed close and drew the
scent of them, allowing it to fill my senses.
“It looks as though you like men’s balls, huh young lady?”
Chef asked, grinning down at me with his ridiculously thick
cock in his fist, stroking it gently.
“Mmm I do now,” I said, but couldn’t help glaring at Chef’s
cock. “I don’t know what I’m supposed to do with that
though. It’s not going to fit in my mouth very well.”
“That’s okay love, I’m right on the edge here after watching
you suck these boys.” He smiled. “You ready for a man-sized
load now?”
Reece moved away. I was left sitting on my bent legs with
my hands on my knees. I’d seen this in the film clips online
of course and knew what to do.
I tilted my head back and opened my mouth wide,
extending my tongue a little and waiting in anticipation as
Chef touched it with the head of his cock and snarled down
at me. “Ooh yeah,” he grunted and a thick spurt of his cum
hit the roof of my mouth and another thick spurt covered
my tongue. “Ooh yeah good girl,” he snarled some more
and several more thick pulses of cum slurped into the pool
in my mouth.
“Fuck me that’s a load,” Reece groaned. “That’s not even
fair man!”
“Haha feels fair to me,” Chef tossed back at him, and when
he squeezed off the final dribbles of his semen, my mouth
was completely full, my cheeks bulging as I closed and tried
not to gag at the powerful taste in the back of my throat.
“That’s it girl, swallow it down,” Chef encouraged. “Nice big
gulp eh!”
I nodded and took a big breath through my nose. Tears
welled in my eyes, there was so much. I was dreading this
now but it was too late, and I squeezed my eyes shut and
swallowed the whole mouthful in one go.
“Oh god,” I cried and covered my mouth with my hand,
almost throwing up at the powerful taste and sheer volume.
“Yuck that was terrible. That was so thick and gooey and it
tasted so horrible!” I complained but couldn’t help giggling
at the men all laughing at me.

OceanofPDF.com
 Bradley

I didn’t want a blowjob from my wife. Not right there in front

of these other men. I was spellbound and aroused watching
her do it for them. I hated it but I loved the fact that she had
now swallowed cum from three other guys. I imagined her
with their live sperm still filling her belly and now their
potent cum filling her senses as she waved me off from the
door of the bungalow.
I had my own agenda for the day. Reece and JK headed off
in a different direction whilst I was going to collect core
samples from all the drill sites. I had covered the furthest
ones yesterday and had an electronic map with another
seven sites to get to today, all of which were accessible by
snowmobile only. The tracks were seldom used and were
covered with fresh snow last night so I absolutely had to rely
on the GPS.
I arrived at the first drill site within half an hour. The guy
waiting for me there was one I’d met yesterday. “Hey
Jacques, good view from up here hey!”
“Sure. Wait till you get to E-38. You think this is good!”
We were looking out at a frozen lake. We were above the
treeline and the lake was a crater in rock, an extinct
volcano, as Jacques explained whilst helping me collect and
catalogue samples of the soil and permafrost layers in the
hundred or so drill samples they had stored at this particular
site.
The guy was stationed here and had the ingredients to
make a coffee. He shared a cup with me and tested me on
my map, making sure I wouldn’t get lost on the next leg of
my journey for the day, which was to take me higher up the
mountain. Apparently the views were of the distant ocean
and floating islands of ice.
I’d stopped thinking about my wife, the excitement of my
day taking over and pushing the strange feelings I was
having out of my mind and gut.
The feelings really were in my gut more so than my logical
thoughts. There was nothing fucking logical about it. I was
letting my faithful wife of 14 years, my girlfriend since
school and my one and only ever lover, be fucked by these
rough bearded men. These Canadian fucking ice men.
I was letting them fuck my Yvonne and fill her with their
potent seed, letting them hold her head in place and fuck
her mouth then watch her swallow their cum.
Fuck me.
It was snowing in my face as I rode, my chin and nose
freezing and my cock hard in my pants. There was no logic
in this at all. It was entirely in my gut, and I couldn’t wait to
get back to the bungalow tonight and watch these guys
have turns fucking my loyal wife again.
My second stop for the day was indeed at the peak of a
mountain. At least the one I was traveling. There were
higher peaks inland and at the horizon across an icy bay.
The snow had let up for now and a break in the clouds had
the bay glistening blue and looking inviting enough to swim
in.
Yeah right!
I was still trying to come to terms with how the ancient
indigenous hunters used to paddle around the icebergs in
their tiny kayaks without freezing to death.
This second drill site was unmanned but I was able to find
what I needed. It took a bit longer on my own though, and I
was well behind time arriving at the third of seven sites for
the day. The clouds had gathered too, and the snow had
started up again. I spent all the rest of the day at altitude
and didn’t come down out of the clouds until it was almost
8pm. I had taken a lot longer than anticipated, collecting all
of the core samples I needed. By the time I’d met up with
the guy from the ocean platform with my water temperature
readings, it was getting on 9pm.
Fortunately, the daylight hours were ridiculously long and
the worst of it was missing out on dinner back at the
bungalow. When I finally got in all was dark and quiet. There
was only my wife up and about waiting. She tiptoed from
her room to heat up my meal whilst I showered and thawed
out under the hot water. It was so warm and cosy in the
bungalow.
Must have triple-glazed windows…
JK and Reece were asleep, snoring contentedly in their
curtained rooms. I motioned to the sound of their snoring.
“Did they try anything, darling?”
Yvonne grimaced, blushing a little. She nodded. “Is that
okay? We knew you wouldn’t be back and they both need to
get up early again tomorrow. They couldn’t wait.”
“Oh right.” My gut was suddenly tight, that feeling of dread
laced with excitement filling it. I tried to appear calm and
took a bite of my food. “So did they um..?”
Yvonne nodded again. “Yes. All three of them again.”
I swallowed my food and the knot in my throat. “Right. And
they all fucked you, or just oral?”
“They all fucked me, Bradley. It was an hour ago now. It
wasn’t as bad as last night but I’ve still been sitting in it and
I’ve run out of clean panties trying to soak it up.”
I nodded and took a calming breath. “That’s good darling.
I’m glad you still let them. I didn’t want it to not happen just
because I was stuck out there until so late.”
“Hmm I wanted to talk to you and ask but they were pretty
persistent. Reece had already come back at lunchtime and
fucked me once then, and he was the one insisting tonight
as well.” My wife touched my hand on the table and I
squeezed hers. “Chef nearly squashed me this time coz he
stayed on top. You probably would have enjoyed seeing
that.”
I smiled a little painfully. I chuckled along with my wife
telling me all about being fucked on the furry rug on the
floor this time. I finished my meal and took her to her bed.
She got on her hands and knees for me and after wetting
my cock in her slick gooey cunt, she guided me into her
arse.
The next morning I slept late and woke to the sound of
Yvonne giggling. I listened for a while, realising the three
men were getting my wife ready for sex again. I didn’t know
what to do about it. I eventually got up and went to my
curtain, my erection trying to point the way.
Yvonne was sitting on the rug and JK was kneeling behind,
clutching her shoulders, kneading them as he whispered
into her ear and made her smile. My first renewed pang of
jealousy hit when he slid a hand into Yvonne’s dressing
gown and felt one of her tits. He was still feeling it while he
rubbed downward with his other hand and undid the tie at
her waist. Then he opened the robe and bared her tits to the
other two men feeling their cocks as they sat on lounges
watching.
JK’s pants were undone and he pushed them down to
release his full erection levering beside my wife’s shoulder.
It was such a powerful looking cock, thick and heavily
veined.
I couldn’t hear what he was whispering to her. I just watched
intently while my wife’s tits were being worked, and my
traitor of a cock twitched. JK was pinching Yvonne’s nipples
and pulling at them, making her thrust against his hands.
He suddenly slowed his action and softly felt her with one
hand whilst kissing her neck and stroking his cock with his
free hand. He stopped feeling Yvonne completely and
squeezed his cock hard whilst gathering a dribble of pre-
cum on the tips of fingers. He stroked Yvonne’s hair aside
and encouraged her to turn her head.
I swallowed hard. My heart thumped as I watched those wet
fingertips rub over my wife’s lips. She pressed her lips
together and tasted them before opening her mouth in time
for JK to position the head of his cock and pull her onto it. He
held her head and thrust slowly, not penetrating with more
than a few inches of the thick shaft. He pulled it out and
held the base, rubbing her open mouth with it, teasing her
and making her beg and try to capture the thing again.
Yvonne scooted back on the rug and spread her legs. JK let
her suck his cock while he rubbed into her crotch. The
sodden fabric of her panties I remembered from last night
was wedged inside her and he was stroking through the
crease. I was mesmerised by what he was doing and
focused on Yvonne’s display, when JK peeled aside the edge
of her panties and revealed her glistening slit. Her labia
were pasted closed with her juices, but the guy used two
fingers to open her. He leant right over her and had a look
inside, the other two men tilting their heads for a look too.
Yvonne writhed upward with her lower body, holding the
cock in her hand to one side and moaning up at the ceiling
as JK bent all the way down and kissed her pussy.
I only saw the first soft contact before this other man’s head
obscured my view. He reached beneath Yvonne’s butt and
held her up off the rug whilst mauling between her legs. His
mouth was pressed to her opening and his head moved as
he ate into her. He crawled around in front of her,
positioning her flat on her back on the rug. He stripped her
panties and tossed them to Reece, who caught and sniffed
them lewdly, making my cock flex even harder.
The guy was smirking over at me and waving the panties. I
looked from him to my wife. I couldn’t see her face because
her head was thrust back, with her body arched and her
hands clutching JK’s hair and the furry rug beneath her. I
knew how quickly she was going to cum from having her clit
tongued, but she didn’t have time before JK moved up over
her and positioned the swollen head of his cock against her
split open gash.
I could clearly see between their legs. I watched this other
man’s huge cock open and penetrate my loyal wife’s cunt.
The thing sunk into her a few inches then oozed out. Then it
sunk into her again and the sperm-filled balls attached to
the base pressed firmly against her.
JK lay down on top of Yvonne and started fucking her. Her
arms and legs wrapped around his body, her fingernails dug
into his back. His butt drew and clenched slowly and
rhythmically, the pace gradually increasing as each thrust
ended in a forceful grinding action that had Yvonne’s legs
splayed wide open.
Yvonne suddenly tensed and JK powered up into her and
held firm. I watched this other man’s balls pulse as he was
obviously ejaculating, his spurts of semen lashing towards
the opening of Yvonne’s womb in the vivid picture I had in
my mind as I stood there crushing my erect cock in my
pants.
The guy resumed moving inside Yvonne, his dick oozing out
then sliding back in. Her pink labia stretched around it and
thick white goo began to seep from their coupling.
“Come on man, time’s up,” Reece said. He was standing
over them now. He had his pants off and his cock in his
hand, stroking it with Yvonne’s panties.
JK got up and Reece took his place between Yvonne’s legs.
She was sitting up fisting two handfuls of rug and biting her
lower lip, chewing on it and blushing fully at Reece lowering
to her and taking her lips. He kissed her onto her back again
and quickly found her cunt with his stiff little cock. It sunk in
easily and he immediately began pounding her. Yvonne
wrapped her arms around him and held on tight. He was
jackhammering her like a rabbit on heat and was suddenly
still and mashed hard against her spread legs. His firm butt
flexed, the ridge of muscle down either side of his spine was
taut and the pillows of muscle across his back were
quivering.
Chef stood and approached Yvonne still being fucked by
Reece. Reece finished thrusting and snarled his satisfaction
then pulled out, fisting his dripping cock as he moved aside.
Yvonne’s legs remained spread wide open and I could see
where cum had oozed from her and was dripping into her
anus and pooling on the rug beneath her bottom.
Chef touched her hip and urged her onto her hands and
knees. He got into position behind her and mounted, forcing
his fat cock into her and making her mouth open. He
immediately settled into rhythm humping her slowly and
quite sensually as he held her hips and kept his massive gut
from squashing her. Reece knelt in front of Yvonne and fed
his cock into her mouth. Then he held her head as she was
rocked back and forth by the fat man fucking her from
behind.
The two men talked and smiled to each other as they got
themselves off in my wife. I was still mesmerised. I realised I
was absentmindedly squeezing and stroking my cock
through my pants. The guy behind my wife was rocking his
weight and bouncing her on his cock, making her eyes pop
open each time he impaled her mouth on the younger guy’s
cock, which, with her hands on the floor, was free to probe
her throat.
Chef gripped Yvonne’s hips tighter and started pulling her
back hard onto his fat cock. He broke rhythm and was
grinding against her bottom. He had shut up talking about
taking my wife and was stern faced as he pulled all the way
out and peeled her open with his thumbs, his cock standing
bolt upright and coated in creamy goo.
I couldn’t contain my feelings anymore and took my cock
from my pants and started stroking as I watched Chef enter
Yvonne again and resume humping her slowly. I was
transfixed. The whole thing seemed to be in slow motion. It
was blowing my mind, let alone my cock.
Reece was still kneeling in front and suddenly tossed back
his head and cried out as he held firm. Yvonne’s slender
neck gulped, and she pushed the guy away and grimaced as
she swallowed his cum. The huge fat man on her back
moved his hands from her hips to claim her shoulders. He
held her firmly in place and launched into a series of
powerful thrusts then cried out too as he bucked hard
against her with his huge hairy butt clenched tight and his
massive thighs quivering.
I had to squeeze hard on the head of my cock to stop my
own ejaculation right then. Yvonne collapsed onto the rug
with Chef still on top of her, still slowly thrusting. He
propped himself on his hands and kept his weight off her
whilst rolling his pelvis and screwing her. Yvonne’s hips were
tilted, giving him access. She lay still with her head on the
furry rug and her mouth open. Her body was being jolted
again now and she appeared to tense and convulse just
before the fat guy on her back thrust one last time and
jammed himself hard against her butt. He threw his head
back as he let out a guttural growl, his massive balls visible
between his spread thighs, pulsating as they rested against
my wife’s split open cunt lips.

OceanofPDF.com
 Bradley (Epilogue)

“It’s okay, I don’t want to shower. I want the smell of them

all over me and to stay all wet and gooey like this from
them, Bradley.”
The men had gone and one of the workmen had knocked on
the bungalow door to collect us and take us back to the
local village. We finished packing quickly. It was earlier than
we’d expected but my samples and equipment were already
on their way home via transport last night. It was just the
two of us and our personal luggage.
On the boat ride to the village, I sat there imagining how it
was for Yvonne. I’d seen her pull up her tights with no clean
panties left to put on. Her cunt had been fully creamed and
as the crotch of her tights camel-toed into her I instantly
saw it was wet. She put a dress over it to cover where she’d
just been fucked and had a parker on over that, her boots
up to her knees.
She looked so cute sitting there across the back of the
cruiser from me. She was watching a small iceberg we were
navigating and I was tilting to look up her short dress,
imagining how wet and gooey she must have felt. She
caught me and glared playfully. I was boning up again and
she giggled at me having to adjust my pants.
We were soon dropped at the wharf and strolled up the hill
to the boarding house we were booked into, a place we’d
seen from the bus on our arrival a few days ago. It was run
by a local indigenous family and the small room had cozy
central heating and colourful wall hangings and bed cover.
There was a washing and drying service. We left our dirty
clothing with the lady and strolled into the village for lunch
at a café and a tour of the local museum, a fascinating
history lesson about the unchallenged lives of the Inuit
people, their frozen territory of no use or interest to any
explorers or potential invaders until it became strategically
important during the Cold War.
Their clothing was fascinating – seal and bear skin parkas
covering all but their eyes, by the looks. I again marvelled at
the size of the kayaks, offering zero protection against the
elements for these Arctic hunters. The same design is used
worldwide nowadays of course, in recreation and sport, a
childhood hobby of my own riding waves at the beach.
“I wonder if the washing’s done yet?” Yvonne whispered,
cuddling close to me reading an inscription about polar
bears.
“Our washing?”
She grimaced. “I need clean panties. I’m still dripping from
those men.”
“Aw fuck,” I groaned, having forgotten about that but my
cock flexed again at the thought.
We had dinner at the only pub in town and enjoyed the
evening meeting and chatting with some locals. There were
zero other tourists in town. We were it. And as visitors from
the other side of the planet we ended up with quite a group
surrounding us with as many questions as we had ourselves.
The next morning we boarded a commercial flight back to
Vancouver. It was only a three-hour stopover this time, then
we were back aboard an airbus headed for Sydney.
Yvonne turned in her seat to face me, her legs tucked up.
The guy in the seat on the other side of me was snoring
away. She was biting her smile.
“What?” I asked, frowning sceptically.
“Um, Bradley?”
My heart started thumping. I had a feeling.
“Yes, Eve?”
She grimaced. “Um… do you still want to do that thing with
the dating sites online and try to find some guys to um..!”
I swallowed, my face flushed hot. I looked into my wife’s
eyes. I nodded a little. “We can’t NOT do that again, right? It
was too intense and amazing to only do once.”
My wife smiled. “Uh huh. I’m ready to do it again anytime
you say, Bradley.” Her smile ended and she blushed. “And
with anyone you want, and without condoms again too if
you like…”
“Oh yeah, without rubbers again huh?” My cock flexed hard
at the thought.
Yvonne tugged my hand into her lap. She glanced down
then peered up from there. “I love being all full inside with
live sperm again, Bradley. I want you to screen some more
men and offer me to them.”
She whispered close, pressing my hand deep into the heat
between her legs. “You can offer them this and I’ll spread
my legs and let them fuck me and cum inside me, okay…”
I gulped, feeling into her. “Let them cum in you, huh?” I
whispered close. “Let them fuck my wife and fill her cunt
with sperm, yeah?”
Yvonne moaned into my ear. “Mmm yes, to fill my cunt,
Bradley! It’s so wet and ready for whoever’s going to be
next.”
** The end **

OceanofPDF.com
 Talked into Topless
Part 1: Ready to Learn

Alan
“There’s no way he’s gonna!” my little brother Nick said.
“There’s no way he’s sinking all six.”
“Wanna bet?” I shot back.
I wasn’t serious. I’d seen this guy Evan do this trick shot
before.
“How much?” Nick said, not looking away from Evan
meticulously setting up the pool balls near each pocket.
“Bet ya ten bucks!”
I chuckled. Evan glanced back at me and winked. He was so
fucking cool for an old dude. I wished I could wear my shirt
open like he did but I was skinny and would look pathetic.
Evan wasn’t like a muscle dude or anything, but he was
ripped and had a hairy chest. Plus he had cool stubble while
I was still trying to grow my first goatee.
The guy was really old though. He was one of the oldies at
the wedding reception we were at. He had come down to
the garage with me and Nick and Nick’s mate Trent. It was
cool that Evan was hanging with us and not up there with
our parents. He didn’t really hang with our parents at all, it’s
just that he used to live across the street and had come
back for this wedding. Which was Trent’s older sister getting
married.
Trent was watching with me and Nick but had his phone
pointed and was filming.
“Alright who’s going first?” Evan asked, standing and
offering the cue.
We all gawked.
“Serious?” I asked.
“Come on.” He ushered me to the table.
I took the cue and grinned at my brother and mate. “Fuck
yeah!”
My brother laughed. “Haha make it fifty!”
“I’ll take that bet,” Evan said. “Fifty says your brother gets
at least four out of the six first try!”
“Um no way!” Nick shot back, blushing.
I chuckled. Trent zoomed in close to film me. Evan checked
my aim and got me to lift my elbow and cue the bottom left
side of the white ball.
“Okay now a firm punch with no follow-through. You’re going
for back and side spin.”
I play a lot of pool and know how to put spin on a ball. I
aimed for the angle on the 4-ball I was shooting at and
punched hard. The 4-ball slammed into the pocket and the
white rebounded around the table and sunk 5 balls before
stopping just short of the 6th and right on line to sink it as
well.
“Hooya!” I hollered, fist-pumping.
“Holy fuck let me try!” Trent cried and pocketed his phone
to start pulling the balls back out of the pockets.
Evan talked us through the set-up this time, and over the
next few hours, totally ignoring the wedding reception, he
taught us how to nail the trick shot, and all three of us had
sunk the six balls before he was done.
“Fuck Evan’s cool,” I said to my girlfriend Lisa. She’d come
looking for us. “It’s going to be so great staying at his house
next week!”
“Hmm maybe, but you guys missed the cake cutting.
Everyone’s looking for you.”
I left the guys still playing pool, though Evan had gone
outside and was on his phone, and it sounded like he was
finished playing pool anyway.
I pulled my girlfriend to me halfway up the stairs. She
looked so fucking hot in her pretty bridesmaid’s dress. I
loved the view of her tits down the cleavage haha.
Me and Lisa had been together two years and were getting
married soon. Everyone said we were too young but we
were both 20 and we were already living together. It was
just being at a wedding that made me think about it again.
She pushed away from me kissing her and led up the stairs
to the living room where we listened to speeches. I kept
cuddling my girlfriend from behind and was getting nipple
flashes down over her shoulder.
It really was an awesome dress.
Lisa has great tits though. They’re pretty big and look great
in any kind of top or dress or whatever. The other
bridesmaid was showing hers too and I’d gotten a pretty
good look a few times. The only problem was that every
other dude here was checking Lisa out too.
Right then I had to try not to look or anything because there
was this old guy standing beside us and he was definitely
having a look. He was really tall and was right there
shoulder to shoulder with me and with the same view I had.
I didn’t know the guy and didn’t get why I was embarrassed
to say anything.
Although I’m not exactly embarrassed.
I didn’t really know what I was feeling but it happens a lot
and had been going on all day with Lisa in that dress. And
not that you could see her nipples all the time. When she
bent over you could see right down nearly to them and deep
between her tits of course. But it was only when she was
standing up straight and if she moved her arm a certain
way, then the tit part of her dress would open away and
she’d be flashing nipple.
Fuck!
They were still rambling on with their stupid speeches and I
was boning up against my girlfriend’s bottom and could feel
her wiggling back onto me.
“What are you doing, Alan?”
“I dunno,” I answered and gulped. “You’re just so fucking
hot, baby.”
The tall guy had moved away, having a good long fucking
perv before he did.
“Do you want to go home soon?” Lisa whispered back to
me. “Do you need sex?”
“I dunno, maybe.” I gulped again. “Do you still have your
um..?”
“No, it finished yesterday.”
“Oh right.”
“Not that it matters. We can still do it during my period, you
know!”
“Yeah I know.”
“You men don’t have to wait,” my girlfriend went on
whispering, and she was holding my hips and definitely
pressing back on my cock now. “It’s not right for my man to
go without,” she said. It was something she’d said plenty of
times before. “It’s my job to keep you satisfied in that way,
don’t forget.”
“Aw fuck baby, you’re so fucking hot. I can see your fucking
tits so bad in that.”
Lisa giggled. “And do you like them in this dress? All the
other men here seem to.”
“Aw hell, I know! And not just them either. Nick and Trent
have been checking you too, baby. Fucking eyes all over
you!”
“Haha THEM! What else is new!”
“I know, but even worse in that,” I said gawking down my
girlfriend’s dress again. “Fuck you can nearly see them full-
on!”
“Mmm but it’s just a typical cut of a bridesmaid’s dress.
They’re always sexy. It’s nothing unusual, Alan.”
The speeches were ending, music started and I took Lisa for
a dance as soon as the bride and groom had finished their
special first one. I just held my girlfriend close and swayed
to the music but was thinking more about what we’d been
talking about.
After a couple of slow dances the music livened up and Lisa
led me outside and down the back yard to a loveseat under
a tree. She wanted more kisses. I did too.
“You know baby, your tits actually get a lot of attention from
guys all the time. Trent and Nick aren’t the only guys
constantly gawking at them.”
“Yes I know.” Lisa grimaced a little. “I know we’ve never
really talked about it, but would you prefer I changed the
way I dress because of that? Ever since we got together I’ve
been wondering if I should stop letting guys notice.”
“Oh right… Letting them notice?”
“Well yes. It’s not as if girls don’t know that guys like to
look!” Lisa plucked at her dress and cleavage. “It’s not as if I
don’t know and haven’t been playing up to it ever since
these started getting bigger.”
I gulped again, took a breath.
“I could buy different tops if you like, Alan?”
“Um no, don’t do that baby. I love how sexy you look.”
“Hmm do you?” my girlfriend uttered into a kiss.
“Yeah.”
“Because I like looking sexy too.”
“Aw fuck.”
“Uh huh, and I don’t mind other guys noticing the way they
do. I like them looking, Alan. I still find it exciting and it
makes me crazy for sex with you.”
“Aw shit, aw jeez baby.”
“Oh! What was that?”
“Huh?” I looked around at where Lisa was peering over my
shoulder.
“I thought I heard something.”
“What baby?”
“It sounded like um… like what we were just talking about,”
my girlfriend went on, whispering excitedly now and getting
up on her knees to peer in a window behind us.
I got up too and my heart was instantly in my throat as I
saw two people fucking on a work bench. It was Evan
humping the woman from next door. He had her legs
hooked over his arms and was pounding her sitting on the
bench, his arse bare and thrusting.
“Oh my god!” Lisa sang under her breath.
“Holy shit, and she’s even older than him!”
“Yes but she’s not that old. She’s only in her fifties. She’s
only ten years older than him.”
“Yeah I guess.” I swallowed hard. “Damn he’s going at her.
Fuck!”
“I know, it’s so hot,” Lisa sort of moaned, her eyes wide as
she stared through the small window.
It was light in there and dark outside. I figured there was no
way they’d be able to see us. And Evan was facing away
and the woman was too out of it to notice anyway. She had
her head and arms thrust back and was gripping a bench
vice. Her tits were bare and surging with each thrust of
Evan’s butt between her legs.
Lisa was quiet now, just staring and fiddling with her
cleavage, kind of stroking herself there.
“It’s going to be weird staying at his house next week after
watching this,” I suggested.
“Why? He’s single. She’s single. They’re not doing anything
wrong.”
“Yeah but we’re watching him fuck. That’s going to be weird,
baby. What are we supposed to say?”
“Um nothing,” Lisa uttered dreamily, and she peered at me,
biting her lip. “You can do me like that next if you want. I
wouldn’t care if someone was watching.”
“Aw shit, seriously!”
“Haha, I don’t know seriously. It looks like fun though. I’m
not sure what I’d say if you tried something like that with
me, Alan. Like at a party or whatever, like this.”
“Yeah I know, it’s even going to be weird just doing it at his
house after this. Just knowing he’s right there in another
room.”
“Mmm and probably listening,” Lisa uttered. They had
finished fucking in the workshop and left. We were still
kneeling but facing each other now. Lisa peered up from
fiddling with my tie. “I wonder if his room will be right next
to ours. It sounds like he’s got a big house, so probably not.”
I wasn’t sure. Evan had moved away a few years ago but
kept in touch with our parents. We were all from this street,
with my parents’ house down the hill at the corner and
Lisa’s olds still living right across the road from here.
We snuck away from the reception and drove the ten
minutes to where we rented an old cottage near the
steelworks in town. Me and Trent worked there. My brother
Nick worked for our dad as an apprentice builder.
It was a small cottage but Lisa had made it nice. I took her
straight to our bedroom and fucked her. She pretty much
dragged me that time actually, although I fucked her
anytime I wanted and she always said yes.
I did her with her dress still on but pulled down a bit and her
tits bouncing out the top of it. I was still thinking about her
tits as we lay cuddled together afterwards.
“I definitely still like you wearing sexy tops, baby. I know
guys are always looking at your tits, but just coz we’re
together doesn’t mean you have to suddenly turn into an
old maid or whatever.”
“That’s good. I’m glad you think that way, Alan.”
“I know and they’re like your assets, and you’re supposed to
show off your assets, right?”
“My assets?” Lisa giggled. “Are they just?”
“Yeah, coz of the way they are,” I went on and uncovered
one where Lisa had pulled up the sheet. “Coz of the way
they sit up and how big they are.”
“They’re not that big, Alan. I’m only a C-cup. It’s just that
my body is kind of narrow and it makes them look bigger.”
“Oh right. Well either way, they look big and they bounce
when you walk, so guys can’t help looking. I can’t blame
them.”
“Hmm okay. Good to know,” my girlfriend said curiously.
A few minutes later, after we’d been lying quietly, she spoke
again.
“Actually, you’re right about my boobs being my assets,
Alan. I’ve always thought that, even if I never actually said it
like that before.”
“Oh yeah?”
“Yes, I’ve always bought tops to show them off and enjoyed
the attention. And I used to even go braless before we got
together properly. I don’t know if you remember.”
I thought about that. “Yeah I kind of remember, baby. Mostly
just at home though, right?”
“Yes, mostly. But that wasn’t because I was trying not to be
bad. It was actually the opposite – it was about being very
bad.”
“Huh? How’s it being bad if it’s only at home?”
“Because it was about teasing Dad’s friends, that’s how. But
they used to look anyway, so it was just about giving them
what they wanted.”
“Oh shit.”
“Mmm but I’ve always thought that anyway – that girls
should give men what they want.” My girlfriend looked up at
me. “The way I do with you, Alan. And the way my Mum
always did with my Dad, and the way she taught me, to
make sure your man always looks after you in his manly
ways.”
“Aw jeez baby. You look after me so great.”
“Uh huh and maybe that’s because I used to pretend and
practice with Dad’s friends. Letting them get away with
ogling me all the time when Dad wasn’t looking. When I was
old enough too of course. But these didn’t grow much until I
was 18 anyway.”
“Right.” I gulped. I was boning up again. “Okay, so what
about now, do you let guys get away with ogling you when
I’m not around?”
Lisa giggled. “Um, they do it when you ARE around, Alan. I
think other guys probably sense that you don’t mind, like
you say.”
“Oh right, you think they sense that, do you?” This was
interesting.
My girlfriend took a moment to think.
“Actually I think there’s something more in this, Alan. It’s
like we have exactly the same idea or feeling but from
different sides. From a man’s side and a girl’s side… I think I
still feel the same way about other men as I did when I was
teasing Dad’s friends – that it’s kind of a girl’s job to let men
enjoy looking at her. And I think maybe you feel that too –
that they’re entitled to look, and that us being together
doesn’t mean that should stop.”
I took that in. “Right. Which is what I said about it being
okay for them to still look.”
“Yes and for me to still be obliged to take care of them in
that way a little bit.”
“Obliged to?” I challenged, though I was boning up even
more now.
My girlfriend smiled and grimaced a little. “Mmm just with
my assets.”
“Aw shit.” I looked at her boobs.
She did too. “Like with the way this dress is designed to
show them to guys. And that’s at the very least normal and
kind of even expected!”
“Right. Expected huh?”
“Well most of the dresses we looked at showed plenty of
cleavage, Alan. It’s like men expect that, don’t you think?”
I felt a twinge of guilt, in that I always think about how much
chicks show in bridal gowns and that. Even the bride today
was showing deep cleavage.
This was all making sense to me.
“Okay, so does this mean you want to show your boobs
more, baby? I’m pretty sure I’d be okay with it if you did.”
“Yeah I don’t know, I’m kind of thinking of how exciting it
obviously is for, particularly older men, like at the wedding
today. I mean it’s exciting for me, and if you don’t mind, and
if it gives them so much pleasure. Maybe to buy more low-
cut tops and not wear a bra sometimes if there’s going to be
men around. What do you think? Maybe to try it out on this
holiday at Evan’s house if he’s going to have any of his
friends around?”
I kissed the top of my girlfriend’s head. I was fully erect and
she was casually stroking. “I say you should go braless all
the time, baby. You’ve got great tits and you should show
them off, I reckon.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Lisa
I was so excited with this new idea. I had plenty of revealing
tops to pick from. They were all fine the way I wore them
but without a bra, any of my tops became quite revealing.
It was going to be fun trying this, but I had to wait because I
had shifts at the dental reception all week, and there was no
way I was going to be wearing any revealing tops or go
braless at work. Although I imagined the three male dentists
would be fine with it. Perhaps not the female one or the
nursing staff, who were all female too.
No, I put our new and exciting ideas aside all week and had
my first test on the three-hour train ride after work Friday. I
went braless for that and got some looks from men at the
train station and moving around on the train.
It was dark by the time we got to our stop though, and Evan
was working so we had to get a cab to his house, which
turned out to be a big old two-level place and his cleaning
lady was there to show us to our room. Which was along a
landing from Evan’s master suite, and quite private with our
own bathroom.
The house was on acres with river frontage. It was beautiful
to wake up to cows mooing in the morning. They belonged
to the neighbour and just ate Evan’s grass. Evan was no
farmer. He worked at a luxury resort in town, managing the
bar. He was there to welcome us at breakfast but had to
rush off back to work.
“Unless you guys want to come with me? You can hang
around the hotel pool until I finish work?”
“Fuck yeah!” Alan agreed excitedly.
“Okay, I’ll just put on my bikini,” I said and rushed upstairs
to get changed.
I had worn my nightie to breakfast and Evan’s eyes had
flashed to my boobs a few times already, his hands a bit
curious when he was giving me a cuddle hello, making Alan
frown worriedly and pull me aside afterwards. This was
going to be so fun!
We squeezed into the front of Evan’s pickup truck and were
at his hotel in 20 minutes. He had to rush off. We both went
in for a dip in the pool. I left Alan floating around in a blow-
up chair and got out to sunbath on a banana lounge.
It was absolute paradise and completely free! Oh my god
I’m in heaven!
We spent a few hours swimming and sunbathing and Evan
sent us food and drinks. I ended up chatting with an older
woman stretched out on the banana lounge beside mine. I’d
told her my whole life story, as I tend to do, rambling on to
anyone who will listen sometimes. I talk way too much.
“So, are you kids thinking about getting married? Already?”
she asked. “Oh dear, but you’re so young.”
“We’re both 20.”
“Well yes, in my day that was the done thing. But these
days aren’t you supposed to be wild and free until at least
your late 20’s? I have two daughters who didn’t marry until
30, and my son is still single at 34.”
“But we love each other, so there’s no point being free to
look around. Neither of us wants to.”
The older woman waved over the waiter, pointing to her
empty martini glass. We were sitting close to the pool. Both
of our men were in the water.
“My name’s Margaret, by the way, dear.”
“Hi. I’m Lisa.”
“And how long have you been together, Lisa? If you don’t
mind me asking.”
“Since high school, kind of off and on. What about you,
Margaret – did you marry young?”
“Oh yes. I was 21. Bert there was 25 – a soldier and very
handsome.”
I returned a smile. “I’m sure he was.”
Margaret chuckled. “And still is to me, dear.”
“Well, I hope Alan and I are still attracted to each other
when we’re your age. That’s very sweet.”
“Oh, thank you. That’s nice of you to say. And I’d say your
young fellow there is going to grow into a handsome older
man too, Lisa. He’s a good looking boy with some growing
up to do yet. Is his father a big man or slightly built?”
“He’s a solidly built man. Alan looks a lot like him as far as
facial features go.”
“Ah yes, but a lot of men don’t fill out until later. My boy had
that slight build of your boyfriend at his age. His chest and
shoulders filled out in his late 20’s. Physically he changed
very quickly once he finally got past that gangly boy stage.”
“Hmm, well, that will be good in case I put on weight as
well,” I said, looking down at myself.
The older woman laughed. “Oh yes, dear. Don’t we all wish
we could have kept our 20-year-old figures?”
I joined in giggling. The waiter served Margaret her fresh
martini. After a little while quietly watching the people
swimming, Margaret raised a brow. “So, dear, tell me – are
you and your young fellow first lovers?”
My blush rose. “Um, we kind of were at first.”
“Both you and him?”
“Yes. As far as actually making love goes, we were.”
“Ah so you’ve had other partners?”
“Yes. Just experimenting and that. Nothing serious or
anything.”
“And your young guy there knows about it?” the older
woman pressed, her brow cocked again.
“Mostly, but not about everything exactly,” I confessed,
whispering now, even though Alan was well out of earshot.
“Well, that’s something at least. It’s good that you have
that. I was a virgin when Bert and I married. I was very
inexperienced – had hardly ever been kissed, and not by
any real men. And had that remained the case, I don’t think
my marriage would have lasted.”
“Oh really?” My interest piqued now.
Margaret chuckled. “No, I don’t think it would have, dear. I
think a man named Warwick did my marriage the world of
good one time quite a few years ago.”
My eyes were wide. I was looking at my by-the-pool mate
expectantly. “Did you have an affair?” I asked flatly.
The older woman frowned in thought. “No, I think an affair is
when you actually cheat. I never did. Bert knew.”
“He knew? About this Warwick guy?”
“Yes. Warwick was a friend of Bert’s father. We were staying
for a summer vacation. We were very young – before the
kids came along. Oh, it was all very spontaneous, just
animal attraction and the confidence of an older man.”
“Oh wow! And did you have sex with him? Did your husband
know at the time?”
“Bert didn’t know until after the first time. He was asleep –
quite drunk as a matter of fact – and his father’s friend
came and seduced me. He took me into the basement
where he was staying, and after having his way, sent me
back to my husband. Then it wasn’t until the next night that
I couldn’t hold it in any longer and confessed to Bert. But all
turned out well, dear. I have no regrets now.”
“But what did he say – your husband? What happened when
you told him?”
The older woman sipped her drink, her sharply plucked
brows rising again as she met my gaze. “He took a moment
to think about it then asked for details, dear. He asked for
every intimate detail then took me to bed himself. Then he
made himself scarce each night for the rest of the week and
let the other man have me over and over. And Bert has
been quite the forceful lover ever since.”
I was staring, mouth agape.
“Oh I’m sorry, dear. Was that too much?”
“Is that true?”
“My word, yes.”
“But what was he like before? Your husband – was he
forceful before that?”
“No. Not at all. Before that he was a total pushover. It’s like
Warwick gave him a wake-up call on how to make love. Like
it was always in Bert, but he needed a shock to awaken it.”
“Oh wow,” I cried under my breath. “That's so amazing.”
“I know, dear. And your young fellow strikes me as a lot like
the way my Bert was, if you don’t mind me saying. I’ve
noticed your interactions this past few hours. He seems
quite timid with you.”
“Yes, he’s not very outspoken or aggressive. He’s a really
nice guy, though.”
“Oh, I’m sure he is. But I’ve also noticed the way that older
man you’re with looks at you, dear. And I’ve noticed that
you’ve noticed.”
My blush rose again.
“Who is he, dear? He’s not a relative of yours?”
“No, he’s just a friend. He was our neighbour growing up
and has invited us to stay for the weekend here on the
Coast.”
“I see. And it’s just you and your boyfriend staying with
him? Is he married or single?”
“No, he’s single. He has a house on a small farm near here.
We’re only allowed here at the resort because he manages
the bar.”
Margaret nodded, taking that in, it seemed. “So, he would
be in his forties? Quite attractive.”
“Yes, he’s younger than our parents. Kind of in between our
generations really. He’s always been nice to me and lots of
fun. It’s never really felt sexual before, though.”
“But it does now, right? The way he looks at you is entirely
sexual, dear.”
I sat forward, rubbing my shins. I took a nervous breath.
“But he knows I’m with Alan.”
“And no doubt he would see your young fellow as a mere
boy. Do you feel his eyes when your boyfriend is around?”
I nodded. “Yeah. Alan even said something this morning.”
“What did he say, dear? Do you mind me asking?”
“No, it’s good to talk. He said Evan seems a bit handsy and
cuddly with me, and that maybe I should get dressed in our
room before going down for breakfast – maybe not to wear
my nightie around the house anymore.”
“Hmm – and this Evan, do you like him cuddling you?”
I fought my blush as I shrugged. “I don’t know. He’s got
such strong hands. It’s hard not to like it.”
Margaret nodded. “Yes dear, I knew it. This reminds me of
my own experience so well. I thought I recognised the
signs.”
I giggled nervously. “Except I doubt Alan would be so happy
if anything did happen.”
“No, quite possibly not! And please don’t read me wrongly,
dear. I’m not suggesting for a minute you should allow
anything to happen. I’m just reminiscing and feeling a little
excited to see another young woman in a similar situation to
one I experienced – one that has meant so much to me over
the years.”
Silence ensued for a while again. I glanced a few times
before speaking.
“I was actually the one to suggest we come here to stay
with Evan. He visits my dad all the time and I’ve bumped
into him a few times lately, and can’t seem to stop thinking
about him.”
“Well, that would explain his level of interest, dear. He’s no
doubt picking up on what you’re feeling – the attraction
going both ways.”
I nodded, chewing my lip. “But I really think Alan would be
crushed if I let anything happen.”
The older woman held my eyes. “But you wouldn’t be upset
yourself? The idea is just exciting and appealing to you?”
“Yeah I guess. It definitely excites me to imagine him kissing
me.”
“Yes, I certainly know that feeling,” Margaret said with a
smile. “But what about your young fellow – does he look at
other girls much? Does he watch porn on the internet?”
I giggled. “Um, I’d say yes but less than other guys – less
than his friends do.”
“And do you ever complain to him about doing that, dear?”
“No. I don’t mind him looking.”
“But it’s not okay for you to be looked at? You know it’s the
natural order of things for girls to dress sexy and for boys to
notice. It’s perfectly normal and works both ways.”
I smiled through my blush. “Yes, I suppose.” I blushed at
thought of what Alan and I had just been discussing.
“Suppose nothing, dear. My Bert there has checked you out
plenty since we’ve been sitting here. His old eyes have been
all over you in that skimpy little costume you have on there.
As have the eyes of those two men across there with their
kids. Men like looking and we like them looking. It’s as
simple as that. Otherwise you would have chosen a
completely different costume, dear. And you can bet if I
could still get away with wearing one of those little string
ones I would.”
I giggled. Pleased this older woman was confirming what I’d
already decided to be true. “But guys are so easy to tease,”
I offered in reply.
Margaret laughed a little but cocked an eyebrow more
seriously. “So, how revealing was this nightie you were
wearing around the house for this other man to see?”
“I wasn’t wearing it for him to see!”
The other brow lifted – a challenge in the look of the older
woman now.
“Well, a little bit, I guess. But it isn’t that revealing. It’s a
pretty pink satin one – a chemise with lace trim.”
“How short? Where does it come to?”
I indicated the level of the hem. “It covers me.”
“Anything underneath it, dear? Underwear?”
“Yeah down below.”
“But not up top?”
“No, I don’t like sleeping in a bra. But it covers me quite
well. It doesn’t show much cleavage or from beneath my
arms. Only a little.”
“Yes, but your nipples are quite prominent though, dear. And
beneath satin!?”
“So? I can’t help that, can I?” I defended, looking down at
myself and plucking at my bikini top.
Margaret laughed. “No, I always used it myself. I used to
dress to show off what I had. That drove my man crazy and
got me lots of special attention from him when he got me
home and into the bedroom.”
“So, you teased him by dressing for other men?”
The older woman glanced and smiled. “Exactly.”
“Hmm, that sounds interesting,” I said.
“Personally dear, I think it’s perfectly reasonable to wear a
nightie around a house where you’re staying as a guest. And
I suspect defying your young fellow on that one might just
get him going a little. I’d suggest an experiment where you
stroll around looking sexy tonight and see how he responds
physically when you get into bed. And not what he says, but
what he does!”
I was chewing on my smile and shaking my head. “I think
you might be a bad influence, Margaret. Do you tell your
own daughters stuff like this?”
“Of course, dear. What are mothers for when you’re all
grown up?”

OceanofPDF.com
 Lisa
Our chat ended when Margaret’s husband got out of the
pool and approached dripping to grab his towel. He was
talking with Margaret but I could feel his eyes upon me –
just furtive glances. I had on a white string bikini. My thighs
are slender, my thigh gap nice and broad for guys to
imagine and enjoy. I was lying back with my arms by my
sides and my knees apart. I inched them a little wider as the
old guy continued rolling his eyes down to look at me. I
caught his glance and blushed.
“This is Lisa. Lisa, meet my husband Bert,” Margaret said.
“And stop ogling you old pervert, you’ll make the girl
uncomfortable.”
“Nice to meet you, Lisa.” Bert offered a hand.
I accepted it, sitting up a bit. “Hello,” I offered smiling.
“It’s hard to avoid ogling,” the man confessed with a smile
and flash of his eyes over my body again.
“That’s okay. I don’t mind. I’m flattered.”
“Oh, don’t encourage him, dear,” Margaret said with a
laugh. “Here, do my back, tubby,” she said, handing her
husband a tube of sun cream and rolling over.
I squirted my own lotion into a hand and applied it to my
shoulder. I did my other shoulder and the back of my neck.
The older man was watching my breasts while still rubbing
cream into his wife’s back. I averted my gaze as he glanced
up from them, wanting to encourage him more and certainly
not challenge him. I did my legs and enjoyed his attention to
them as well, allowing them to stray wider open for him to
imagine what it would be like to be between them, the way
I’m sure all guys do sometimes.
At least I hoped that’s what he was thinking as I put a foot
on the ground either side of my banana lounge and let him
have a look at me completely spread for a minute while
pretending to look for something in my bag.
I fished out a new band for my hair and left my bag sitting
on the chair between my open thighs while combing out a
tangle from the old band.
The man Bert looked from my boobs to my crotch. I just
watched his face and dared to meet his eyes as he looked
back up my body. I saw Margaret was watching me and she
gave a little smile of encouragement. “It’s okay love, just
enjoy the attention.”
“Uh huh, I am,” I uttered and finished fixing my new
hairband into place, my nipples hard and obvious through
my top.
“Yeah that’s a good bikini,” Bert offered low and deep and
with a quite serious look in his eyes. “Don’t close your legs
love. It’s quite narrow between them, isn’t it.”
I looked down with him then checked with his wife again.
“Just covers her lips eh Maggy. Very nice indeed,” the old
guy went on and winked at his wife.
I took a big breath and expelled, not knowing what to do
now.
“It’s okay sweetheart, don’t take any notice of him. You just
make yourself comfortable there and say if he’s bothering
you too much.”
I was blushing but met the older woman’s smile and rolled
my eyes at her bad husband, trying to laugh off my
nervousness while closing my bag and picking it up from
between my legs. I was trying to decide how to sit when a
voice called from behind, startling me.
“Hey Lisa!” It was Evan. “Hey how are you guys going –
ready to head off soon?”
“Oh, are we leaving?”
“Well, you guys can hang around all day if you like. I’m
finishing up early and need to get home to do stuff in my
office. I can come back and pick you up later.”
“Or we could run you home,” Margaret offered, smiling up at
Evan. “We’re new friends of Lisa,” she explained to him.
“No, I’m starting to burn, so I might leave off sunbathing for
today. I could see you tomorrow,” I said to Margaret. “Will
you still be here?”
“No, we’re leaving in the morning, dear.”
I waved my boyfriend over and packed up my gear, slipping
on a sundress while old Bert continued watching me from
his deck chair. I tugged it straight and caught his glance
lifting from my legs, my blush rising, his smile broadening.
His wife smacked his arm, and I met her eyes as they rolled,
and we women exchanged a giggle.
Alan padded over from the pool and dried off. “Evan’s
finishing early. We have to go,” I told him, and I turned away
and quickly pulled the strings on my bikini top.
I caught Margaret’s smile again as I pulled my top from my
dress, and I blushed at the older man still watching me. I
checked myself and tugged at the sides of my dress
beneath my arms, where it was a little revealing. The
sundress was halter neck and swooped to my waist at the
back, the edges not quite covering the swell of my breasts.
Margaret caught my hand as I was leaving, pressing a
folded piece of paper into my clasp. “Good luck. Promise
you’ll write and tell me what happens?”
“Okay,” I uttered, and I blushed a final glance at the old
husband as I hurried away.
“Who’s that?” Alan asked.
“Just a nice older couple I was talking with.”
“Right. So, what’re we doing this afternoon? I might see if
Evan will lend me some fishing gear. I wanna try the pier
down the back of the farm.”
“Okay. I want to have a rest. I want to read my book and
have a sleep.”
“Sweet.”
Evan had pulled up in front of the resort in his old pickup
truck. Alan opened the door and I climbed in and scooted
across the seat, meeting Evan’s smile. There was a big gear
stick that I had to keep my legs clear of. I swayed them to
the side but Evan’s hand touched my thigh as he worked
through the gears. He had on black trousers and a white t-
shirt, his collared shirt scrunched on the seat beneath me.
His shoulder was huge, his arm muscled. It was pressing
against me as he continued working the gear lever through
the streets. The two men were talking about fishing and I
was just sitting there bumping from one to the other as the
old truck swayed and lurched around corners. My nipples
were hard against the fabric of my dress.
“You’re quiet,” Evan said, grinning at me. “What are you
daydreaming about?” he added, giving my side a poke.
I flinched and giggled. “Nothing. Just don’t like fishing.”
“Oh yeah?” We were waiting at a traffic light. Evan’s eyes
rolled playfully and he clutched my side again.
I jumped and squeezed my arm down tight. “Don’t!” I cried,
giggling some more.
He chuckled. “Still as ticklish as ever, huh?”
“Yes, but don’t! I mean it!”
He always did this at home when my dad wasn’t looking. It’s
the kind of thing I used to dress for when I lived at home
and heard he was there visiting Dad.
“What about your knees? They still ticklish too?” he teased
and clutched one, making me shriek and grab his wrist to
keep him away.
“All right, you do the gears,” he told me, and he drove off.
“Second!” I pulled the stick back, crunching it into second,
giggling even more. “Third!” I pushed it forward and it
slotted in easily that time. “Fourth!” he said, and I pulled the
stick back. “Good job! I told ya you could drive this old bus.”
“No thanks, I prefer sitting here in the middle.”
Evan grinned and winked at Alan. “Where you can’t get
away,” he teased and clutched my knee again, squeezing
and gripping a little higher as I laughed and squirmed.
“Don’t!” I panted, holding his wrist but not trying to push
him away this time. “Meanie!”
He was still holding my thigh, his thumb on the outside, his
fingers between my legs. “What do you say, Alan – one
more tickle or has she had enough?”
My boyfriend’s face was red, his jaw set. “I think she’s had
enough.”
“So, enough until we get home and then one more big one,
eh?”
“No! Not one more big one!” I cried.
“Quick – third!” Evan told me, and I pushed the gear stick
into third as we slowed nearing his driveway. “Second,” he
commanded, his hand still upon my thigh and squeezing a
little – not tickling so much as feeling me.
I pulled my bag from the floor onto my lap as the pickup
lurched around the corner and onto the driveway. It was a
long way to the house and Evan was driving slowly. My bag
was our beach carry-all, large enough to conceal the hand
still upon my thigh from my boyfriend. My heart was
pounding with anticipation of the older man’s fingers
moving.
“You should find everything you need down here in this
shed,” Evan said to Alan, veering onto the track down to a
small timber pier that was on the river bordering the farm.
As Evan pulled up in front of the shack, he removed his
hand from my leg and moved the gear stick to neutral. He
turned off the truck. “Have a quick look and see if you need
anything from the store, Al.”
Alan got out of the truck but left the door open. As soon as
he was inside the small timber shed, Evan grabbed my sides
and tickled me. I shrieked and squirmed back onto the seat,
and he climbed onto his knees and over me. He was
clutching my ribs and I was gripping his arms and rolling
around laughing. I tucked up my knees but he just switched
and gripped my thighs.
“Enough! I give up,” I cried.
He relented but remained kneeling over me. I lay there
panting and still giggling. I relaxed my legs, my dress
bunched up around my waist and my bikini pants on display.
The older man’s eyes roved upward from them to my
heaving chest. He looked up from there to meet my gaze,
his eyes tinged with more than fun now.
I bit a lip. His eyes lowered to my body again. I lay still while
he looked at me. He glanced at the shed then met my eyes
again. His fingers were twirling the string at my hip. My
heart stopped pounding and virtually quivered as he wound
the string around a finger and pulled it taut then tugged
more.
It was knotted firmly and didn’t undo other than the bow.
He smiled. “That’s cheating.”
“Uh huh,” I uttered.
He pulled the string at my other hip and slipped that bow as
well, his brows waggling playfully. I lifted to my elbows and
looked over my shoulder to where my boyfriend went. Evan
walked fingers up my sides and clutched my ribs but didn’t
tickle yet.
“No, no more tickles.” I whined.
He held my eyes, his smile fading again. He looked at my
chest and stroked back down to my hips. He quickly glanced
at the shed then met my eyes. “You’ve got nice tits, Lisa. Do
you ever go topless at the beach?”
My blush rose. “I never have.”
“It’d be nice to go one day while you’re here. I’d love to see
them – see you topless.”
“Oh you would, would you?” I replied, shaking my head.
“You’re so bad, Evan.”
“That’s coz you’re hot, baby. Just looking at you makes me
wanna be bad. Always has.” He checked for Alan again.
“Just lift up your dress and show me? Just a quick flash?”
“No! Evan!” I scolded, giggling.
His grin was cheeky now. “Aw, come on, just a little look?”
He tugged at the neckline of my dress, his eyes boggling.
I covered my breasts with my hands but my mind was
racing as I checked for my boyfriend again. I turned back to
the older man. He was smiling, his eyes alive with
excitement.
“But I can’t, Evan. That would be wrong of me.”
Evan smiled bigger. “Yeah, but you wanted to, didn’t you?”
He sat back in his seat.
I got up and tugged the skirt of my dress down. I
deliberately went braless to tease the guy. He wasn’t wrong.
“It doesn’t matter what I might or might not want to do. It
only matters what I’m supposed to do,” I told him,
challenging with a grin of my own.
Evan laughed. Alan came from the shed with two fishing
rods and a tackle box. He put them in the back of the pickup
and climbed up on it, giving a thumbs-up through the rear
window.
I met Evan’s gaze as he drove off towards the house. I bit a
lip. His eyes lowered to my chest then lifted again. “It’d be
good if Al agreed to the topless beach. It would be even
sexier if he was there to see a bunch of other men check
you out.”
I just blushed and glanced away, chewing on my smile.
Evan chuckled. “You DO like the idea, don’t you?”
I just glanced.
“I know you do baby. I think we need to try and talk Al into
it.”
“Yeah sure!” I returned incredulously.
“There would be other women topless as well. He might like
to go for a look.”
“Hmm maybe. He probably wouldn’t mind checking out the
other women, but he wouldn’t like the idea of me taking my
bikini top off.”
“He could hardly complain if he was enjoying the view. It’d
probably be best not to say anything until after we got
there, I suppose. Then once in the mood with everyone else,
just slip yours off as well. No big deal.”
“Hmm, no big deal, huh?”
Evan looked across and down at my tits. I looked down with
him then met his eyes as he looked back up. This was
working exactly as I’d hoped it would. I was definitely
showing off my assets and getting even more attention than
I’d imagined.
“How’s your dad going. I didn’t get a chance to chat with
him at the wedding.
“Oh he’s okay. They’re going on a cruise next month.”
“Oh right. Good on them!” Evan said and glanced up from
checking out my boobs again. “Not sure if your old man
would approve of us talking about your tits, baby. He’s
caught me checking you out a few times before… Not
happy!”
“Hmm, maybe I should tell on you then!” I teased.
Evan checked back over his shoulder at Alan then suddenly
reached over and squeezed my boob. I shrieked and
grabbed his arm. He kept watching over his shoulder and I
relaxed against the way he was feeling me and glared back
at my boyfriend with his back turned while my nipple was
being tweaked and played with.
“Um, Evan!” I scolded, glaring back and forth for him to
Alan, but I’d released his arm and just gripped the seat
either side of my thighs and kept my chest thrust forward.
Evan continued feeling me. He smirked. “Just giving you
something to complain about if you wanna tell on me to
your dad.”
He felt my other tit as well. I just held my breath and glared
down at his hand.
“Yeah you love that, don’t you, baby.” He pulled aside my
dress and exposed a tit, closing his strong hand over it and
squeezing my nipple. “Fuck yeah, if your dad could see me
now haha.”
“Mmm but we shouldn’t. I shouldn’t be letting you,” I said,
checking on my boyfriend again. He was watching out the
back of the truck, completely oblivious.
I was holding Evan’s hairy arm again but just let him
continue to massage my bare tit as he drove. I was tingling
wildly between the legs, my face flushed hot and my heart
thumping.
We were approaching the house and Evan covered my tit
and left me sitting there stunned.
We pulled up. Alan jumped down and got my door. I went
inside and left the guys talking about fishing again.
The strings from my bikini pants were dangling down my
legs and from the bottom of my dress. I went up to the
bedroom me and Alan were using and stripped the bikini
pants, pulling on sky-blue panties. I held my dress up and
check them in the mirror, my landing strip visible through
the lace, the high cut up to my hips.
I was still on fire all inside and my nipples were aching they
were so hard.
I tossed my dress and pulled on a tank top then flopped on
the bed. Aside from being turned on now, I was actually
quite sleepy. It was a hot afternoon so I turned on the ceiling
fan. I blushed to myself and cracked open the door. The
room was along a landing and at the end, so there was no
reason for Evan to walk past – the idea thrilling all the same.
Alan came in when I was just about asleep. He closed the
door behind him, his eyes wide. “Lisa! What if he sees you?”
“But it’s too hot,” I whined. “And Evan’s virtually family. It’s
not like a hotel or anything. I should be allowed to just relax,
shouldn’t I?”
“Relax? What do you mean?” Alan sat on the bed and
squeezed my leg affectionately.
“I don’t know. I just feel like being even more sexy with
Evan.”
“But you are sexy! You’re already going braless now.”
“Yeah? But what if we let him notice me even more? What
about down below too!”
Alan gulped. “Down below!”
I squeezed my boyfriend’s hand. “I want to be even more
sexy, Alan. I want you to notice, but I also want other men
to really notice me in that way.” I shuffled close and cuddled
up. “I want it to be other men we know and also complete
strangers. Like here with Evan – I don’t want to have to get
fully dressed to go downstairs. Or if it’s too hot like this, I
want to be able to come up here and undress to have a lie
down.” I whispered the next bit. “I actually don’t mind if
Evan sees me like this, Alan.”
Alan’s eyes were wide, his mouth hanging open.
“I get so excited just thinking about it,” I went on
whispering. “It makes me crazy!”
“It does?” Alan croaked.
“Uh huh – so crazy that I want to do something.”
“Something?” Alan looked down at where I was squeezing
him through his shorts.
“Something bad,” I breathed into his ear. “I think you know
what that is.”
Alan gulped. “Do you mean? Like we usually do?”
“Uh huh. Except this time I’m gonna swallow.” I moved away
and lay back on the bed. “And you can film it if you want,
but do it quick before I change my mind.”
“I can film it? Seriously?”
“Yes.”
“Even your face?”
“Uh huh. Just quickly, though.”
Alan got out his phone and pushed his shorts down. He got
into position kneeling over me and started stroking off while
holding his phone up and filming what he was doing.
Without the camera, this was something we did often, but
when Alan was ready to shoot, I lifted and opened my
mouth for him. He usually cums on my breasts and neck.
This time his thick spurts of semen covered my tongue and
seeped into my throat.
I looked at the camera while I swallowed the gooey fluid,
grimacing at the taste of it. Alan had slumped over me, and
I sucked him in and lashed his softening cock with my
tongue.
I took him from my mouth. “Did you like that?” I asked,
smiling up at him. “Get it all?”
“Aw baby, that was amazing. That felt so great.” Alan fixed
his pants and sat beside me. He checked the film clip. I
watched too. The quality was good – a bit shaky, but clear
and it had captured the semen going into my mouth, as well
as my expression when I swallowed it.
“That’s so hot, baby,” Alan said. “That’s so fucking hot.”
“Okay, but I want to have a sleep now,” I told him.
“Sure. I gotta go to the bait shop then I’m gonna try to catch
something for dinner.”
“All right, go catch us some fish.”
Alan kissed my cheek and left me, smiling back from the
door. “Thanks baby. That was so great.”
“Hmm, it tasted yucky, though.”
“Really? Thanks even more then.”
I shrugged a little, my blush rising. “So, can you leave the
door open? Let Evan have a look at me if he comes past? I’ll
just lie like this on top of the sheet so I’m not covered at
all.”
Alan looked down over the landing then back at me. “Do
you mean leave the door just open a bit?”
“I think it would be best if it was wide open. That way if he
goes to the bathroom, he’ll see my legs and maybe walk
along here for a better look. If the door’s almost closed he’ll
think I want privacy.”
“Oh. Well maybe it would be best if I hung around. I don’t
have to go fishing. I could go in the morning instead.”
“No, you can go, Alan. Don’t you want to do this now? Didn’t
you like what I just did for you?”
“Yeah, but I don’t know about actually doing it, like just in
panties like that. It was exciting when you were talking
about it, but for real?”
I bit a lip. “Well, that old lady at the pool this morning told
me some stuff about when she was young. She said her
boyfriend actually wanted her to have sex with some other
guy. And she did it. Like, every night for about a week.”
Alan frowned. “Like swingers?” He sat back on the bed
beside me.
“Yeah, I guess. She was saying that they got married young
and she hadn’t been with any other men. She said it’s been
like this big exciting thing ever since then with her
boyfriend. She said he’s been crazy for sex all their lives
since then.” I fiddled with my boyfriend’s fingers for a
moment. He was fiddling back, sitting quietly gazing down
at our hands. “Thinking about that made ME a bit crazy,” I
went on.
Alan gulped again. “And that’s why you wanted to taste me
and let me film it?”
I nodded. “Yeah. Although I can’t believe I let you video me.
Are you going to put it online?”
Alan glanced up. He took a breath. “Should I?”
“I don’t know. You’re the one who’s been going on about
making a porno clip all the time. Isn’t that why you wanted
to?”
“Yeah, but it’s easy to see it’s you in that one. What if
everyone saw it?”
“Well, I don’t know, Alan. If you decide you want to post it
on one of those sites, I’m not saying no. I felt like I wanted
to be bad because I was feeling extra sexy, so there it is –
me being bad.”
“And do you just want to be extra sexy around Evan?” Alan
asked tentatively. “Does it have to be to other men as well
or just him? He’s sort of okay – almost like family. Although
family would be kind of weird.”
“I know what you mean. He’s been around since I was little.
But I don’t know. Maybe to try it with other guys. Lots of
women go topless at the beach here. Maybe we could try
that?”
“Completely topless?”
“Yeah, I’d probably want to taste you every night for a week
after doing that.”
Alan blushed. “Oh yeah? Promise?”
I glared at him. “Hey you, I wasn’t being serious!” I punched
his arm.
He chuckled. “It was worth a try.”
“Huh! Fine then. I’ll do it every night while we’re here, but
I’m allowed to tease other men with my boobs and panties
as well, and you have to let me.”
Alan’s face reddened, his expression losing any mirth. “Okay
then. Plus, I can film it again.”
I felt my blush rise too. I held his gaze steadily then took a
breath. “Okay – deal,” I answered evenly. “But if it’s every
night with the other, then I’m going to be dressing sexy all
the time. Just so you know.”
Alan nodded. “It’s actually sort of exciting to think about
you doing it here, Lisa. It’s seems all right just talking about
it like this.”
“Okay, but let me have a sleep now. I’m tired.”
OceanofPDF.com
 Lisa
Alan left me with the bedroom door halfway open. I dozed
off immediately and didn’t wake until it was dark, not
knowing whether or not Evan had peeped at me sleeping in
my underwear. I sat up and stretched. I could hear the guys
talking downstairs and could smell fish cooking.
I dared a quick dash to the bathroom without getting
dressed. I spent a while freshening up and fixing my hair. I
smoothed my panties and tugged my tank top down in the
mirror. My top was short and didn’t cover my belly.
As I opened the bathroom door, a man approaching from
the stairs stopped and looked at me. He was a grey-haired
man. He smiled. “Hey.” His gaze travelled down my body
and back up. “Sorry. I just needed the bathroom,” he said.
“Oh of course.” I fiddled with the hem of my top, blushing
fully.
“You’d be young Alan’s girlfriend?” He nodded a greeting.
“I’m a friend of Evan’s. George.”
“Hi, I’m Lisa.”
“Nice to meet you, Lisa.” His eyes took another tour. “Are
you coming down? Dinner’s almost ready.” He stepped
close. I was clutching the door frame behind my back. He
tilted his head, looking at my breasts then my panties.
“Nice,” he whispered and stepped past.
I jolted out of my trance and hurried along to my bedroom. I
remained peeping around the doorway until the man came
from the bathroom and walked down the stairs. I closed my
door and flopped on the bed, my heart pounding, my belly
tingling.
Oh my god what am I even doing?
I thought of what to put on and decided on a green halter-
neck stretch cotton dress to mid-thigh. My breasts bulge
from the sides a bit, the white roundness of them. I was
about to walk out the door when I had another flash of
braveness and pulled off my panties, tossing them on the
bed, and I hurried from the room and to the stairs before
chickening out.
“There she is!” Evan called out. He was the first to see me
from out on the back deck where they were barbequing the
fish.
I walked outside plucking at the sides of my dress. Evan wolf
whistled, making me blush and smile. I went to him at the
barbeque. The older man was sitting nearby in a deck chair.
Alan was kicking a football down the end of the back yard
with his young brother and his brother’s best friend. “You
met George?” Evan checked with me.
“Yeah, we met,” I replied, smiling over.
“That’s a hot little dress,” Evan went on, hugging me to his
side and squeezing my hip. His hand also rubbed up and
down. “And smooth,” he whispered.
“Pretty dress. Pretty girl,” George agreed, tipping a beer in
salute.
“Thank you,” I said to them both, looking down at myself
and plucking at the clingy garment.
“Except she’s super ticklish,” Evan teased and clutched my
side. I giggled and squirmed my arm down tight. “But she
secretly loves it, don’t you?”
“Um. I wouldn’t say I love it.”
“But you don’t hate it?” Evan still had hold of me with one
arm, his hand open upon my stomach and his big fingers
extending around my side, his thumb pressing beneath my
breast. “You like it a little bit, don’t you baby?”
“Hmm, a little bit,” I admitted, biting my smile as I glanced
at the older man watching on.
“Plus, that’s like the perfect tickle dress,” George
suggested. “Any pretty girl wearing that is more or less
asking for it.”
“No!” I complained but giggled as Evan grabbed my ribs
again. “I am not asking for it,” I scolded playfully.
“Especially braless. How’s a man supposed to resist?” Evan
went on but didn’t tickle that time.
“Absolutely!” his friend agreed. “Braless definitely suits that
dress, though.”
“Damned straight it does. Well, it suits YOU braless anyway,
Lisa. Love the show at the sides here.” I was holding Evan’s
arm but he stroked my bare side softly. His fingers traced
around the edge of my dress, downward then up to feel the
bulge of my breast.
I squirmed my arm down. “Don’t. Alan might see you. And
what’s his stupid brother and his friend doing here?”
“They just turned up, but don’t worry they’re not watching,
baby.”
“Hmm, but you’re bad even when Alan IS watching!”
Evan chuckled over at his neighbour. “Lisa said she might
come to the beach and go topless for us.”
“Evan!” I cried. “You’re embarrassing me now.”
“Oh, don’t worry about George. Nudity’s nothing to him. He
manages strippers for a living.”
“Oh really? That’s interesting. Just women or men too? I’d
like to see male strippers.”
“Sure. Anytime love. I manage both men and women.
They’re all very professional – all stage performing. None of
that one-on-one lap dancing you get at the strip joints. My
crew are all trained dancers who tour and put on well
produced performances.”
“Do you want a glass of wine?” Evan asked me.
He left me to go into the kitchen. I sat in the deck chair
beside the older man.
“And you manage them. What does that mean?”
“No, nothing to do with the creative side of things. I’m just a
business manager – organizing gigs and handling the
financials.”
Evan returned with my wine and fresh beers. “We should
take Lisa to The Palace if we can still get tickets.”
“Sure.” George checked his watch. “We could go tonight if
you like? The ladies are up first. The guys won’t be on until
about 10pm – plenty of time to get there for that. Then the
big finale with the whole crew to finish off. We can use one
of the balcony boxes. They’re not even open to the
audience, but it’s a pretty good view.”
“Oh, can we really go?” I asked excitedly. “I’d love to. But
what should I wear? How formal is it?”
“That dress is perfect, love. Don’t change a thing,” George
said simply.
Evan sprinkled some beer and turned the fish fillets on the
barbeque. “Awesome. So we’ll have a feed and get ready.”
“Do we need some salad?” I asked.
“Yeah, it’s all there on the counter. Just have to cut it up and
toss it.”
“Okay.” I left the men.
“I’ll give you a hand,” George said and followed.
I started on the tomatoes and George attacked a lettuce.
“They’re all so attractive and glamorous. All entertainers
usually are but especially exotic dancers,” I enthused.
“Sure love, but away from the lights and make-up, they’re
just regular people. And don’t believe what Evan said about
an attractive girl like you doing nothing for me. Quite the
contrary – the cut of that dress on you is more than a little
enticing.” He tilted his head to look me over. “Completely
backless like that. Nice perky breasts showing at the sides.
Do you have smallish nipples? I can see they’re set kind of
high, which gives you a very sexy shape.”
“Uh huh, they’re kind of small, I guess,” I answered,
entranced.
The older man smiled. “Perfect. And no panty lines, love!
Are you completely naked beneath your dress?”
“Yes,” I uttered.
George was leaning back to look at my bottom. “Yeah, very
nice. It will be quite exciting for Evan and I, just knowing
you’re bare beneath there. Just a pair of heels is all you
need isn’t it, love?”
“Okay. And some make-up. I’ll need 20 minutes. Is there
enough time?”
“Of course! There’s plenty of time. We’ll take my SUV, and
it’s only a 30 minute run this time of the night. Your young
fellow might have to do the driving, though. Evan and I have
had a few beers already.”
“Alan will drive. I’ll tell him he’s not allowed to drink,” I
offered, finishing the capsicum and scraping it into the huge
salad bowl we were filling.
“I’ll just grate this carrot,” George said, and he edged past
me to reach the grater. He touched my waist, squeezing a
little. “Don’t worry, I won’t tickle,” he said with a low
chuckle.
My blush fired up, my mind suddenly mush. “I really don’t
mind that much.”
“Oh yeah?” He had the grater in one hand but gripped my
side with the other. I flinched but stifled a giggle, biting my
lip and smiling back at the older man behind me. He held
my gaze and did it again, his thick fingers probing my ribs
this time and making me clamp my arm down.
“Hmm, that’s really ticklish there,’’ I said through an
escaping giggle.
He chuckled low again. “And where else, love?” He ran
fingertips down my back and up again, caressing lightly
across my shoulders. “What about your neck?”
“Uh huh, everywhere when you do it softly like that.
Especially my legs. But I don’t know why I’m telling.”
“Ooh leg tickling sounds like fun. The back, the front or in
between?”
“Um. I’m not saying!” I said through another giggle as my
ribs were attacked again. I clamped both arms down tight as
two sets of fingers probed my sides. I was stifling my laugh
so no one would hear, and I was squirming and wriggling
back against the guy. He was looking down over my
shoulder. I relaxed my arms and held his wrists. “Okay, but
not too rough,” I whispered.
He stopped clutching me and just stroked softly up and
down my sides.
“Mmm, that still tickles,” I uttered through my blush, almost
swooning now as I rocked back against the older man.
“I like how white your tits are, love. It’s very sexy, the fact
they’re obviously not usually exposed.” His fingertips
travelled up the edge of my dress and he lightly stroked the
sides of my breasts. “Does that tickle?”
“Uh huh. I’m not so sure I should be letting you do it.” I
leant to one side to see out the window. My boyfriend and
his brother and neighbour were still kicking the football
around. Evan was facing away and talking on his phone.
“Don’t worry, no one’s watching, love.” George did a soft
tickle of my sides.
I squirmed and gripped his wrists. “Uhh..hhh but I don’t
really even know you, except that you’re a friend of Evan’s.”
I leant forward and checked the window again. Evan had
called out to the guys down the back yard. George clutched
the back of my thigh and tickled. I jumped and giggled. He
chuckled and tried it again but I pushed against his arm.
“Don’t! They’re coming now.”
The older man held up his hands. “Okay, no more for now.
Let’s get this salad finished.”
“Good. No more for now,” I echoed. “Can I trust you?”
I edged in front of him, collecting the grater. He just held my
waist, his hands slipping lower as I moved past. He gave my
bottom a squeeze and I glanced and met his eyes. I picked
up the carrot he had peeled earlier and grated it into the
salad bowl. He leant on the counter beside me, resting on
an elbow and looking at my breasts.
“You’re a very sexy girl, love. Do you often tease old dudes
like me?”
I bit a grin. “Actually no, this is my first time.”
“Oh, so it’s deliberate?”
I bit my lip, smiling through my blush.
Evan came in. “How are we going in here – all good?”
“Lisa was just going to tell me why she’s decided to tease us
old guys all of a sudden.”
Evan grinned. “Oh yeah? I was sort of wondering about that
myself, baby. You’re definitely getting me extra interested
this visit.”
I shook my head, blushing fully. I rolled my eyes. “This is so
embarrassing.”
“What is, love? We’re all cool here. You can tell us.”
I took the salad bowl and walked as far as the door. The
guys were washing up at the garden hose. I took a breath
and faced the two older men. “I was already feeling sort of
interested anyway, and then I met an older lady who told
me all about having an affair with some other man while her
husband knew all about it. And now I’m way curious!”
With that, I turned and left the men staring after me with
their mouths open. I put the salad bowl on the table. The
three younger guys were jostling and playing. They jumped
up onto the deck laughing.
“Hey Lisa, what’s up?” Alan’s little brother Nick greeted me.
“You. That’s what’s up. What are you doing here?”
Nick grinned cheekily. “I missed ya.”
“Bullshit. What happened to that party – where’s Elle?”
“She dumped me, the stupid bitch.”
“Oh. Sorry.”
“No, I don’t even care. Are we really going to the topless
beach tomorrow?”
I glared. “Not with you! No chance!”
“Aw come on, me and Trent have seen your boobies before.”
“Yeah, you little shit. Don’t think I’ve forgotten either.”
George and Evan were chuckling. “So, what happened?”
Evan asked.
“It was frigging years ago,” Trent said. “The bathroom door
was half open and she was looking at them in the mirror
with her robe hanging down her arms. They weren’t as big
as they are now, though.”
I glared at my boyfriend’s pain-in-the-arse little brother and
his equally annoying friend, who have been my neighbours
all their lives. “I don’t think they’re old enough to go with us
tonight,” I said to the others.
“Go with us where?” Alan asked.
“We’re going to a strip show at The Palace. George is taking
us,” Evan explained, serving the fish. “Come on, Lisa, let the
boys come. You guys are over 18, aren’t you?”
“I’m nearly frigging 19. I’m not a kid,” Trent said.
“You’re a kid to me!” I shot at him as I served salad for
myself and my boyfriend. I served the two boys as well,
knowing they wouldn’t eat any unless someone put it on
their plate.”
“Anyway we can’t go. We have to go home tonight,” Nick
grumbled. “Dad rang and wants to start on that stupid new
renovation job in the morning.”
I giggled. “Good one Mr Carter! He probably figured you
came to spoil my vacation.”
“Yeah, but I don’t have to go.” Trent complained. “Can’t I
hang around, Evan? I’ll do the mowing if I’m allowed to stay
for the weekend. It’s boring as shit at home with my aunty
staying.”
“When do you have to leave?” Evan asked Nick.
“Soon. Three hours to drive and Dad wants to start at six in
the morning. He’s already pissed that we took off.”
I giggled again. My boyfriend’s brother pulled a face at me.
“Do you mind if Trent stays, Lisa?” Evan asked. “It’s your
call.”
I met my young neighbour’s grin. He is a bit of a pain but
only when the two of them are teamed up. Otherwise he’s
usually okay and a bit more mature. He also gets on well
with Alan and they often fish together. I had no intention of
denying him but pretended to have to think about it for a
long moment.
“Hmm – my call, huh? What’s in it for me, Trent?”
The others all chuckled. Trent was still grinning. I’ll be your
best friend, legit,” he tried.
“Um, no thanks,” I replied. “How about you promise not to
bug me for about a year?”
Trent laughed. “Sweet. Easy.”
“Yeah, we’ll see. You bugged me all through school with your
silly gang of boys, and every time I visit home you pair
seem to be there in the pool and never seem to grow up.”
“Yeah, but I don’t have a real sister, so who else was I
supposed to hack on?”
Everyone laughed some more. I just shook my head in
defeat.
George chuckled in support of me. “All right but no alcohol
for either of you young blokes. You pair have to chauffeur us
old-timers. That’s the cost of getting in to see the titty
show.”
“Aw shit. It sucks I can’t come,” Nick whined. “I’m coming
back Sunday, though!”

OceanofPDF.com
 Alan
Lisa’s tits looked amazing in her green dress. You could see
them bulging and all the way beneath them from the sides.
Her dress really only covered her nipples and they were
staying hard and poking at it.
My little brother and his friend had eyes all over her through
dinner, and when she went back inside to clean up after,
both old guys followed her in and I could see them hanging
around chatting and laughing with her.
This whole idea with her showing her braless tits was pretty
fucking exciting though. Plus she gave me head today, and
she even let me film her doing it and she fucking swallowed
and all. Fuck me!
I could see the old dudes were getting off on this too
though. They were all over her and grabbing her and shit. It
was weird watching Evan touching Lisa – the way he was
tickling her before, and I saw him doing it even worse when
I was in his boat shed and they were still in his truck.
I wondered if he’d grabbed her tits at all yet. I didn’t know
why but I kind of wanted him to. I’d seen him upstairs
looking in our room when she was asleep in panties too, but
I didn’t know if I wanted him to touch her in only those.
It was all really confusing with her being my girlfriend and
us getting married soon. I figured they were just old dudes
though, so not really competition or anything. There was no
way Lisa was going to seriously leave me and get with Evan!
She was just a hot chick to him and I couldn’t blame him for
looking and trying to grab her.
My little brother finally took off. I left everyone and went up
to see where Lisa had gone. I found her talking on her
phone while fixing makeup in the bedroom.
“No Dad I’m fine. It’s really great here. We’ve got a beautiful
room and our own bathroom. It’s better than a hotel.”
I sat on the bed and rested back. Lisa finished talking with
her dad and rolled her eyes at me in the mirror. She tossed
her phone on the bed. “What a pain!”
“Why, what’s the matter?”
“Nothing. Just his usual being silly… He just doesn’t trust
Evan is all.”
“Oh yeah?” I chuckled. “Maybe he’s right.”
Lisa glared at me in the mirror, smiling guiltily. “Well, it’s
none of his business anyway!”
I nodded. I knew her dad and wasn’t surprised he’d be going
on about Evan. He’d said stuff to me before and told me to
watch Evan with Lisa, and not to trust him. He was freaking
out about us coming here to stay.
“Anyway what Dad doesn’t know won’t hurt him.” Lisa
declared. “We just have to make sure no one says anything,
and especially Trent if he’s going to be coming tonight.”
“Yeah, he’s coming, but he’s okay when my brother’s not
around. Nick’s the real pain in the arse.”
“Huh, tell me about it!” Lisa turned and checked her bum in
the mirror. She looked to me, holding out her hands. “So,
what do you think? Hot enough to go to a strip show?”
I looked my girlfriend up and down. Her nipples were still
poking at her dress. She had on high heels that made her
legs looks so fucking long, her dress tight across the top of
them and I knew she had no panties on coz I saw at dinner
when the old dudes were trying to get looks all the time.
“Aw jeez baby, you look so fucking great! You’re gonna give
these old fuckers a heart attack!”
My girlfriend giggled. “Mmm good! So, let’s go!”
***

OceanofPDF.com
 Part 2: Likes the Attention

Lisa
I rode in front of the car, with my boyfriend Alan driving and
my neighbour Trent in the middle between the older men in
back. We arrived at The Palace Hotel in the city at about 10
and were let past the rope barrier to climb the stairs to the
balconies. We picked the one closest to the stage.
“Oh my god, this is awesome!” I gushed immediately.
There were a half a dozen virtually naked men acrobatically
flying all over the stage, climbing poles and doing
summersaults everywhere. The music was pumping. The
guys were all shiny and ripped. They had bands on their
arms and legs, native type head dresses and little garments
that were barely more than sheaths for their cocks.
I stood at the edge of the balcony to watch in awe, my
boyfriend beside me and my dad’s friend Evan leaning next
to me as well. Alan and Trent both got in several complaints
before the female dancers joined in. By this time the men
were fully nude and I was further fascinated to watch their
large dicks and balls flopping around. I was tingling all over.
Evan leant around in front of me to ask my boyfriend,
“Which one’s your favourite, Al?”
“Mine’s the dark guy right there in the middle,” I said gaily.
Evan laughed. “I like the redhead with pointy tits.”
“I like the blond,” Alan declared.
“Yeah, go for it, Al!” Evan cheered, reaching around my back
to push him.
Evan’s older friend George returned from getting fresh
drinks. I was already light-headed but accepted another
glass of wine. “What are you drinking, Lisa?” Trent asked,
smiling like a fool and sticking his head over my shoulder.
“It’s just wine,” I told him, and I shifted along so he could
get to the edge of the balcony and look down at the show.
Evan was still next to me. Old George approached my other
shoulder and we moved along a bit further to let him in. I
was then between the two older men and could feel them
looking at my breasts quite regularly as the show began to
surge towards a climax.
The two men were standing close, both of their bodies
lightly pressing against mine. George touched my back as
he leant around to say something to Evan. I didn’t hear what
he said but they both laughed. George’s fingers caressed
my skin as he leant back. They trailed down to my waist
then brushed my bottom.
“Good show, huh?” Evan asked into my ear, his arm going
around me, his fingers gripping my side.
“It’s amazing. I love it!” I called back. The music was
pounding now.
Evan kept his arm around me. George was looking down at
my erect nipples poking really obviously. His hand was by
his side and his fingers were touching the hem of my dress,
sort of fiddling with it and stroking my leg. I peered up at
him. He met my eyes and squeezed my leg more obviously.
I peered from him to Evan. Evan stroked the side of my
breast and looked down at them again. George stroked up
the back of my thigh beneath the hem of my dress. I
touched his arm and held it as he squeezed my bottom.
Evan was holding a beer glass in his free hand but used a
finger to stroke the side of my other breast as well.
My boyfriend and neighbour were watching the grand finale.
I continued looking from one older man to the other. Evan
lowered the arm around me and took his beer glass in that
hand. George stopped feeling my bottom and changed
hands with his beer as well. He stroked the side of my left
breast while Evan continued feeling my right.
I lifted my arms slightly for them.
I really wanted this – for them to touch me.
Evan was the first to cup my breast more fully, feeling me
through my dress. He squeezed quite firmly while George
watched. I had closed my eyes but opened them to see my
young neighbour peeping around George’s shoulder and
watching as well. I caught his glance and blushed fully as I
pressed my arms across my chest.
Evan turned away with the pretence of innocence. George
took a swig of his beer. I met my young neighbour’s gaze
again, guiltily. He rolled his eyes toward Alan then gave me
a grin I understood as one of solidarity, and he winked. I did
a mock horror frown and giggled. He mouthed the words
‘don’t worry, I won’t tell’.
Evan had turned back and caught the exchange. He gave
Trent a nod and smile. Then he wormed a hand beneath my
arm and cupped my breast again, squeezing and thumbing
the erect nipple. I looked from Trent to Evan. I looked down
at the hand feeling me and held my breath – lifting my chest
and bracing as the other man’s hand closed over my free
breast and squeezed firmly as well.
I was in a daze. I lifted my arms up and forward a little,
wanting to be felt up so badly.
The two men were each tweaking a nipple, the tingles
filtering through my belly and warming between my legs. I
looked at Trent again. He glanced up from watching what
the older men were doing to me. George left off feeling my
breast and smoothed a hand down my back to squeeze my
bottom. He did that through my dress then slipped his hand
beneath and felt me bare, squeezing one cheek then the
other.
I clutched George’s arm and held it. His thick fingers were
probing close to my anus. I was holding my wine glass in my
other hand and still had that arm lifted, but Evan suddenly
slipped his hand in through the side of my dress, and I
clamped that arm down to stop him. Trent kept checking
that Alan was distracted, but the show was winding up.
The two older men relented and left me to regain
composure as the music ended. The show was over and
they all decided to spend an hour in the hotel casino before
going home.
I stopped drinking and sobered up quickly. I played roulette
with my boyfriend, and we wandered around with Trent
while George and Evan played Blackjack. I was keeping my
arms folded mostly and getting plenty of looks otherwise.
“Can I ride shotgun, Lisa?” Trent asked when we got back to
the car. He gave me that same grin and wink again.
I blushed, excited that this meant I’d be sitting in back
between these two older men, and with nothing on under
my dress at all – and with them both knowing it.
“Okay I’ll sit in back this time,” I said, meeting Evan’s
glance.
Evan guided me with a hand upon my back. I scooted across
the seat next to George. He helped me find the seatbelt.
“It’s tricky,” he said and searched beneath me for it. I lifted,
and he quickly gathered the skirt of my dress in back, so
when I sat my bottom was bare on the leather seat. He
clipped the seatbelt across me, and both men tugged the
skirt of my dress from beneath and straightened it carefully
across my thighs, inched up slightly.
Trent was watching what they were doing. He looked up to
meet my eyes but I was sort of spaced out and couldn’t
think straight. Other than to know this was really happening,
and I felt so naked and vulnerable.
My boyfriend drove out from under a streetlight and onto
the road, and the interior of the SUV darkened a little. I
could just feel the older men’s legs touching mine. We drove
quietly through the city and onto the expressway for the 15
minute run down the coast.
George was first to do something. He clutched my leg above
my knee and made me bite down on a giggle. Evan probed
my side and made me squirm and squeak.
“Yeah, she likes getting tickled,” he said and gripped with
two hands, kneading and digging into my ribs and making
her shriek. “You do her legs, George,” Evan said and kept up
his attack.
George clutched one leg then the other, tickling mercilessly
and making me wriggle and kick out. My young neighbour
was watching intently and my boyfriend was craning back
over his shoulder as much as he could, but I kept my mouth
shut and tried not to make too much noise.
My two attackers relented but had me panting and giggling.
I had my seatbelt undone and was pressed back against
Evan with my legs across George. Evan touched my sides,
threatening again. I claimed his wrists. “No more crazy
tickles – just nice ones, please?”
“Just nice ones, huh?” Evan said and started stroking softly
up and down. “Like that?”
“Uh huh. That’s better,” I uttered. “It still tickles.”
“What about like this?” George asked, tracing slowly back
and forth along my thigh.
“Mmm that tickles too,” I said, clutching the skirt of my
dress and holding it tight where it was hiked up to almost
reveal me. “Uhh..hhh that’s almost the wrong kind of
tickles,” I told them both then caught my boyfriend’s gaze.
They were all watching George. He stroked over my knee
then gently up my inner thigh. My legs were together but
my thighs are slender. He traced all the way up to the hem
of my dress. “Does that tickle, love?”
“Uh huh.” I rolled eyes past my neighbour watching intently.
He was looking diagonally across at where Evan was behind
me and had a hand hidden beneath my arm and moving
discretely. There was a finger inside the edge of my dress
playing with one of my nipples. I was keeping my arm up a
bit to give Evan room to play with me. It was so amazing to
have these two mature men’s hands all over me.
“Uhh..hhh,” I moaned as George’s fingers brushed up my
inner thigh again and caressed beneath where I was holding
my hem so tight.
“Ah, so that’s the spot,” George said with a low chuckle and
he clutched softly high up my inner thigh. He ran his fingers
downward then flayed them gently back up.
“Um – that’s um.” I pressed my dress down between my
legs, biting a grin and blushing fully.
“I think that’s enough now,” my boyfriend said, his voice
raspy and dry. “I think that’s enough tickling.”
“No, that’s fucking awesome. You should keep doing it,”
Trent said.
“Shut up, you!” I scolded my young neighbour, and I bent
up my legs and pushed George with my feet, but he just
claimed them and massaged.
“That doesn’t tickle, does it, love?”
“No, that’s just nice, thank you.”
Trent tilted his head to see under my legs. I smoothed a
hand beneath there but couldn’t find the skirt of my dress
and was still sitting bare on the leather seat. Trent chuckled.
“What happened to your panties, Lisa?” He tilted his head
for another look.
“Hey! Cut that out you little pervert!”
We had left the expressway and stopped at lights. Alan
turned for a look as well. I waited while he tilted for a look
beneath my legs, not trying to cover myself this time. I
wasn’t sure how much they could see anyway, especially
since it was quite dark and shadowy in the back seat. I felt
exposed, with the cool air against the heat from my crotch. I
also felt quite wet down there, my pussy lips slippery.
George was casually rubbing my feet. I was still lying back
against Evan’s chest. I bit a lip as I met my boyfriend’s eyes.
The lights turned green though, and he faced forward and
drove.
Evan stroked my hair from my face as I peered back at him.
“Are you comfy there?” he asked mildly.
“Uh huh. This is fine,” I uttered softly.
He stroked up and down my arm as we drove through the
streets towards the edge of town. I had my arms against my
sides, my breasts squished between them and no skin
visible. Evan’s fingers travelled slowly upward extending
across to caress over my nipple. It was tight and aroused,
and he was teasing it with each stroke, well out of Alan’s
line of site, being directly behind him. George was looking,
however, and I met my young neighbour’s gaze again as he
glanced up from watching what Evan was doing with me.
I just blushed at my neighbour, who then smiled at Evan.
“Awesome,” he whispered, glancing to check that Alan was
distracted. I held a breath as Evan’s hand closed over my
breast and squeezed. He felt that one then relaxed with his
hand coming to rest upon the other one. He was sort of
cuddling me against his chest now, and he just held my
breast and softly thumbed the nipple.
“So, what’s next? The night’s only young,” Evan said.
“Bedtime’s next for me,” I replied with a yawn.
“Me too,” George agreed. “I’m done in, but what about
tomorrow – we going to the lake?”
“The lake? I thought we were just going to the beach,” Evan
said, still feeling my erect nipple. I peered back up at him
and he grinned and squeezed my full breast. I couldn’t help
arching up against his big hand. I bit my lip and squirmed as
he moved to my other breast and felt for that nipple as well.
“We don’t need to go all the way to the lake, do we? Plenty
of ladies go topless here.”
“Yeah, I guess. The lake has the option of full nude, though –
in case Lisa wants to see some more naked dicks.”
I giggled. “Hmm, but would I have to go fully naked as well,
or could I just go topless?”
“Hey, topless is fine. Some just go as tourists and not
undress at all.”
“What do you think, Al?” Evan asked. “Are you cool with Lisa
going topless for us?”
“Um.” Alan pulled up at the house and looked around. “I
dunno, do you want to, baby?” He looked at where Evan was
still holding my breast, his hand just resting there at the
moment.
I lifted my arms to fix my hair, sitting up and displacing
Evan’s hand. “I guess I don’t mind. It might be fun to try it
at least.”
“All right, we’ll check out the naturalists at the lake then,”
Evan went on. “It’s fairer if it’s mixed nudity. I’ll definitely try
it. How about you guys?”
“I’m up for it. I’ve been a couple of times before,” George
said.
“How about you boys?” Evan asked Alan and Trent. “Are you
game to skinny dip or what?”
Trent shrugged. “Okay if I come along, Lisa?”
I levelled eyes on the young guy from across my street.
“Hmm. Will you go blabbing to everyone back home?”
“No, I can be adult when I want to be.”
“Yes, I’ve noticed that lately.” I frowned. “If I catch you
staring I’ll kick your arse.”
Trent grinned. “Hey it’s not just looking at you that’ll be the
fun bit. It’s gonna be watching you strip in front of a bunch
of men. Can’t wait to see that!”
Everyone laughed. I pushed my neighbour’s head but
giggled too.
“I agree,” Alan said, silencing everyone. All eyes were
instantly upon him.
“You agree?” I asked my boyfriend. “With what Trent said?
About me stripping in front of everyone?”
Alan nodded. “It’s gonna be hot. Can I bring the camera?”
“Alan!” I cried, aghast.
“Hey, cool idea – a couple of hot clips for us to keep,”
George suggested. “I won’t mind being filmed. It would be
amazing to have footage of you sunbathing topless, love…
These on show!”
I blushed up from everyone looking at my tits again.
Trent aimed his phone at them and clicked. He then panned
around to all the faces then back at my tits. “Can I help film?
I’m pretty good at doing vids.”
“You can’t have any video of me,” I told him. “Not topless!”
“No not to keep. I can just send them to you guys then
delete. I wouldn’t wanna keep naked pics of you, Lisa.
That’d be weird, you being my fav pretend sis ‘n’ all.” He
lowered the phone and snapped a picture beneath my legs.
He checked it and smiled. I just blushed as he showed
everyone.
“Nice.” George said.
Evan took the phone and enlarged the pic. He smiled.
“Shaved, huh?”
“Not completely!” I defended with slight indignation as I
looked at the pic and saw how explicit it was. I smoothed
both hands beneath my legs defensively.
Evan handed the phone back to Trent, and he and Alan
looked at the screen together. I just blushed and waited.
“Not bad for a phone, huh?” Trent said and tapped the
screen again. “Look how clear you can see her um. Like,
how good the resolution is. Video comes out just as good.”
“Okay, but you have to delete that now,” I said to my
neighbour. “Imagine if anyone saw it on your phone.”
“Sure Lisa. No worries.”
“Could I have another look first, please?” George asked.
Trent gave him the phone and he examined the picture still
expanded on screen. “Yeah that’s excellent resolution, isn’t
it? Can actually see your slit quite well zoomed in, love. You
obviously shave your pussy lips, though I could make out a
little landing strip, just through your dress.”
I just bit down on my lip and blushed my head off.
They were all looking at the picture again, my boyfriend
craning to see it too.
“Yeah that’s a nice smooth looking slit, isn’t it?” Evan said
and glanced at me. “You’ve got a pretty pussy, baby. I’ve
always wondered.”
I swallowed. “Um thanks.” I took a breath and expelled.
“God I hope Dad never finds out about this!”
“Yeah true!” Evan agreed. “I’ll be ultra-careful with any
photos or videos I keep – make sure he never sees me with
them… Although it’s gonna be good next time I see him,
just knowing!”
“Hmm, well he deserves it for being such a pain,” I said,
joining in with everyone laughing.
George handed the phone back to Trent, who clicked a few
times and showed me the delete yes/no before completing
that process.

OceanofPDF.com
 Alan
Our meeting in the parked car broke up. Everyone wandered
inside where Evan brewed coffee. I followed Lisa upstairs.
We each used the bathroom and met in our bedroom. Lisa
started the conversation.
“Are you okay, Alan? You seem okay with everything.”
I shrugged. “Yeah, it’s cool. I don’t mind what’s happening.
It’s a bit crazy, but it’s sort of interesting and fun too.”
“Even with George? He’s kind of old but sort of sexy too.
And they both like touching me all the time.”
“Yeah, I noticed they’re both tickling you now and trying to
cuddle you ‘n’ that. Not sure exactly how I feel seeing them
do that. Do they touch you when they tickle, I mean touch
you ‘that way’?”
“Uh huh. They’ve both been touching me a little – my bum
sometimes and quite high on my legs, and my boobs a bit
too.” Lisa moved close and slipped her hands within mine. “I
don’t mind them doing it. It’s so exciting that it makes me
want to taste your cum again tonight – as soon as we come
back up.”
“Yeah? Really? Like before?”
“Uh huh. I’m really turned on but I only want to do naughty
stuff.”
“Shit. And I didn’t even know you had no panties on, baby.
When’d you do that?”
“Just when I put on this dress. It’s not very short, so I knew
no one would be able to see. It just felt extra sexy. I didn’t
know Trent was going to take a pic like that.”
“Yeah, at least he’s okay though, as long as Nick’s not
around.”
“I know. I don’t mind if he helps you video me tomorrow. It’s
a bit embarrassing to let him see me undress, but he’s
already here and he knows what’s going on. And there’s no
way he’ll tell anyone back home. I’d hate for your little bro
to see me naked again, but it doesn’t seem so bad with
Trent. I didn’t mind him taking that pic before. It was
exciting when the phone flashed under my legs like that,
and you all looking at the pic and zooming in. You and Trent
can take pics like that all the time and send them to Evan
and George if you want.”
“Between your legs?” I mumbled into a kiss.
“Uh huh. I’ll just keep still when you’re doing it. You and
Trent can video me whenever you want. I won’t complain.”
“Oh yeah? Whenever we want, huh?”
“Yes, but can you tell Trent? It’s too weird to actually talk
about it with him. I’ll just make sure I check his phone
before we go home.”
“Okay – I’ll tell him,” I agreed but paused in thought for a
moment before going on. “As for those old dudes touching
you – I won’t say anything. I’ll just let it happen, yeah?”
Lisa nodded, blushing and biting a lip. “We should go back
down. Evan was making us coffee.”
“All right. It’s best we talked. I think I’m okay with it all now.”
“Uh huh, me too. I might change into my nightie now
though. What do you think?”
“Um. I guess. Which one you gonna wear?”
Lisa went to her drawer. “This one,” she said, holding up a
short satin baby doll night dress. She quickly stripped her
dress and pulled it on. She checked the length in the mirror,
smoothing a hand over her barely covered bottom. It was
yellow with frilly lace trim and just covered her crotch while
fanning out broad and breezy. “Should I go without panties
again? This is much shorter than my dress."
“Yeah, I guess. They’ll probably try and grab you again.”
“Hmm maybe.” Lisa moved close. “Or you guys could take
another pic.”
“Okay. Should I tell Trent right now so he knows he’s
allowed? His phone does way better pics than mine. I’m
gonna use my camera, but I need to charge the battery
tonight.”
“Yeah I shouldn’t have made him delete that other pic. He
could have sent it to Evan and George.”
There was a knock on the door and it cracked open. Trent
poked his head in. “Coffee’s ready.”
“Okay. Wait,” Lisa called after him. “Alan needs to speak
with you,” she said, and when Trent stepped into the room,
she left the two of us and went downstairs.
“Yeah man?” Trent asked. “Is everything cool?”
I nodded. “Yeah it’s all cool. She said you can take more pics
as much as you want, but we’ve gotta make sure no one
back home ever founds out, okay? Her dad would freak if he
knew his mate was checking out his daughter. Can you
imagine!”
“Fuck yeah I can imagine with Lisa’s dad. He’d fuck Evan up
then come after us haha. He’s a scary fucker, eh!”
“You ain’t kidding,” I agreed. I was scared shitless of my
girlfriend’s father, and if any of this got out I’d be moving
interstate fast.
“So you can’t go blabbing to Nick either,” I warned Trent.
“The less of us to know the better, right!”
“You bet, man. I won’t say nuthin to Nick. Fuck no! Long as I
get to see Lisa’s titties tomorrow haha. I won’t say nuthin to
nobody if I’m allowed to video her topless and snap shots up
her dress! Fuck she’s got a nice lookin pussy eh, man!”
I gulped, nodded. “Yeah sure has!”
Trent kept looking at me, making my face flush hot.
“Is she a good fuck man, or what?”
I gulped hard again. Nodded stiffly. “Fuck yeah!”

OceanofPDF.com
 Lisa
I had detoured via the bathroom to double check how I
looked in the full-length mirror and good light. I found the
two older men in the kitchen. They both smiled. “Wow that’s
pretty,” George said.
“Thank you.” I poured myself a coffee then approached
them smiling and blushing.
“That’s really pretty, baby,” Evan said. “I haven’t seen that
one before.”
“Well, I wasn’t going to just wear it around. It’s mostly for
bed.”
“I love how short it is,” Evan went on, stroking hair over my
ear and looking down at my body.
I had another sip of coffee and put down my cup. I lifted my
arms to push back my hair and wind it into a band I had on
my wrist. Both men tilted their heads to look at my legs.
Evan put an arm around my waist and pulled me close. I
backed against him, and while my arms were still raised, he
tickled my ribs. I giggled and squirmed. He did it again and I
clamped my arms down. His arms were around me and
beneath mine. He tickled again and I laughed and doubled
over.
Alan and Trent appeared in the kitchen doorway. I looked at
them but Evan probed my ribs again and I shrieked and
wriggled. My nightie had tiny shoulder straps which had
slipped down my arms. I had one arm across my breasts to
stop the garment from falling.
“Do you give in?” Evan teased.
“Bully!” I shot back.
Evan reached down and clutched above a knee. I shrieked
and squirmed, grabbing his arm and pushing it away. I was
doubled over and had twisted to be facing away from the
others watching. Evan’s arm still around my waist lifted and
his hand closed over my left breast. I had my hand right
there too, but I just gripped the top of my nightie and held
it, allowing him to feel for my nipple through the satin. He
stood and I straightened with him. He picked up his coffee
cup and had a sip. I relaxed back against him and met my
boyfriend’s gaze, biting my lip as he glanced at the hand on
my breast.
I fixed my shoulder straps. “You old farts are just big
bullies,” I said back over my shoulder as I resumed fixing
my hair. I was still being held, and the hand on my breast
squeezed – the thumb swiping back and forth over my firm
nipple. I reached for my cup and the hand slipped to my
waist.
“Well you wear such perfect tickle clothes, baby,” Evan said,
chuckling and taking hold of my shoulders. He kneaded
them and drew me close again. I rested back against him
and relaxed with the wonderful sensation. “You know we
can’t resist if you dress like this.”
“Uh huh,” I uttered, placing my arm across my front as my
shoulder straps slipped again. My head had rocked forward
but I lifted it to peer across at the others watching. They
were all looking at my breasts. Evan reached down over my
shoulders and raked upward, stretching my skin and lifting
my breasts from beneath my folded arm, pulling them up
out of my nightie a little bit. He rubbed down my front
between them and raked firmly upward, pulling them out a
little more.
Trent held up his phone and clicked. He approached and
pointed directly at my chest, clicking again.
Evan rubbed down my arms and gathered my shoulder
straps. “Just lower this a bit more so we can nearly see your
nips,” he said and tugged them down. “Yeah like that. Take
another pic, Trent.” Trent snapped another shot from in
close. Evan lifted my shoulder straps and fixed them for me.
“Just a preview for tomorrow, okay?”
“Uh huh,” I uttered. “I don’t mind if you guys want pictures.”
I resumed fixing my hair. Trent met my eyes, his usual grin
absent. “Can I take one up your nightie? You’ve still got no
panties on, huh?”
My blush fired up. “Um. Okay then,” I uttered. “With my
arms up like this?”
“Fuck yeah,” Evan groaned. “Just like that.”
Trent smiled and carefully positioned his phone under the
front of my nightie. It clicked and flashed. He checked the
pic while Evan opened his laptop on the counter. Trent
showed me a high resolution picture of my pussy and little
bush. “Can I show everyone?”
I nodded. “Go on then.”
“Email it to me,” Evan said to Trent, and after a couple of
clicks the file appeared in his inbox.
The men gathered around and George invited me close
beside him. Evan opened the file to full screen, making the
image close to life-size. “Fucking awesome,” Evan groaned.
“That’s a smooth slit. I thought it was, from that other pic.”
He scrolled the mouse and zoomed in. “Yeah just slightly
open and pink inside,” he said, grinning back at me.
I was holding the hem of my nightie down and blushing fully.
George had an arm around me, his hand upon my waist, his
thumb stroking.
“You can keep that one if you want,” I told them all.
“Forward me a copy?” George asked.
“I’ll send you one so I have your email,” Trent replied, and
George told him the address.
“That’s a beautiful pic,” George complimented me. “That’s a
pretty little landing strip and your opening looks – well –
inviting, if I can put it that way.”
Evan chuckled. “Definitely inviting!”
“Mmm I’m glad you think so. I like showing you,” I said. “I
like you all imagining what I’d be like in that way.”
“Ooh I’m imagining alright,” Evan said and pinched the hem
of my nightie and lifted it in front. “Fuck yeah, you’re your
Daddy’s little girl aren’t you, baby!”
“Hmm I guess… I’m sure Dad think’s I’m his little girl.”
I took the hem of my nightie from my dad’s friend and
glared defiantly as I pushed it back down.
“Fuck yeah, can see the underside of her tits too!” Trent was
working the picture on Evan’s laptop screen. The others
looked at what he was showing them. “See – right up in
between them and the bottom of them both.”
“Another sneak preview of tomorrow?” Evan tried playfully.
“Yes, you have to wait for the rest,” I said, giggling. I sipped
more coffee. George’s hand lowered from my hip and
touched my bottom. I met my boyfriend’s glance. George
squeezed softly and stroked down my thigh and back up
under my nightie. Evan and Trent were still expanding and
examining the picture, with Alan watching on beside them.
George spread his hand over one side of my bottom and
squeezed me bare. He caressed across the other side and
squeezed again. “Have you ever been spanked, love?” he
whispered to me. “Just by hand?”
I shook my head and met his eyes.
“This little nightie would be perfect for it.”
“Perfect for what?” Evan asked, grinning over.
George chuckled and gave my bottom another, more overt,
squeeze. “Spanking. I bet our pretty girl’s pussy would look
amazing from behind if she was bent over a lap.”
I turned away from his grip and took my cup to the sink.
“Hmm, sounds a bit kinky to me, thanks very much.”
“No, it’s all in good fun if done right,” George assured.
“Yeah by hand and not too much,” Evan added. “I don’t see
anything sexy in BDSM. Most of that looks way over the top
to me.”
“I agree. It’s just about a tiny bit of sting to get the lady nice
and wet. Then bent over your lap is the perfect position to
use fingers.”
“Oh my god! Shut up you old perverts!” I cried in mock
indignation. “I’m going to bed before you get any more silly
ideas.”
The two older men laughed. Evan claimed me as I was
walking past. He hugged me from behind, his arms crossing
and his hands covering my breasts. “Okay, no need to get
up too early I guess.”
“No not too early,” I echoed, lightly holding his arms as he
felt me again, massaging firmly and making my nipples
hard. I squirmed from his bear hug giggling and suddenly
there was a smack on my bottom, making me spin and
cover my bum with my hands while glaring at George.
George was grinning. I smiled.
“See – feels good, doesn’t it?” he teased.
“Hmm maybe.” I replied confusedly. It did feel strangely
interesting. I was blushing fully again. “Is that what you
meant – just like that?”
“Or a tiny bit firmer,” George explained mildly. “Lots of
women enjoy it once they try it.”
“Yeah, but how hard is a little bit firmer exactly?”
“Would you like me to demonstrate, love?”
I peered around at everyone. “Um. Can it be a really small
demonstration?”
“Of course. What about one firm spank on each side – and
we’ll do it standing, not bent over?”
“Hmm can I, Alan? Just to try it?” I asked my boyfriend.
“All right, just to try it,” Alan agreed, looking to George. “And
not too hard.”
“Firm but not to hurt the lady. Let me show you, son. You
might enjoy trying it yourselves sometime.”
I peered back at the older man as he approached. “How
should I stand?”
“Just forward slightly and lean on the counter, love. Yes –
like that – perfect.”
The others all watched expectantly. I bit a lip and waited,
still peering back over my shoulder. George gathered the
bottom of my nightie and inched it up a bit, pressing lightly
on my lower back with his left hand. He smacked my right
buttock with an open palm. There was a resounding slap
and a surge of tingles swarmed through my belly.
“Okay?” George asked softly, just holding my stinging cheek
now. His hand was warm and felt nice.
“Okay,” I told him. “I’m fine.”
He smiled and suddenly spanked my left cheek.
“Uh..hhh,” I moaned involuntarily, the tingles surging again,
and the hand upon my bottom gripped and massaged firmly.
“Can you take another picture, son?” George asked Trent.
“Just stay like that, love?”
“Okay,” I uttered. “Mmm that was incredible.”
“Yes, good girl,” George went on warmly, and he just held
my bottom lightly while Trent knelt and snapped a photo.
The phone clicked again, then George gripped firmly and
massaged again. I rested forward across the counter. I
peered back over my shoulder and saw them all staring.
George’s thick fingers pressed into my inner thigh and
spread me a little as the phone clicked again.
I just looked to my boyfriend. His face was red, his eyes
wide.

OceanofPDF.com
 Alan
“All right that’s enough now,” I said. “I think that’s enough
tonight.”
Old George groaned appreciably. “Yeah, that’s beautiful.
You’re truly beautiful, love.”
“Thank you,” Lisa said, smoothing her nightie down in back
as she faced us.
We were all gawking at Trent’s phone. “Yes, perfect,” George
said.
“Man, that’s pretty full on,” I groaned. “That shows A LOT.”
Lisa peered over my shoulder at a picture of her pussy lips
being held open.
“Can even see you’re wet in this one,” Evan said. “Can see
the juice inside you.”
“Uh huh,” my girlfriend uttered. “I think I’ve been wet down
there all day.”
We all chuckled. Trent sent the pictures to Evan’s laptop and
he had them on that screen instantly. They settled on the
last one, where Lisa’s pussy lips were actually peeled open.
Evan zoomed in, enlarging the image so her pussy filled the
screen.
“I think I might leave you dirty men with your pics,” Lisa
said.
“Okay baby. Goodnight,” Evan said, taking her hand and
drawing her into a hug with one arm.
“So, you enjoyed that sample spanking?” George checked
with her, taking a hug too.
“Yes, I enjoyed it.”
“So, we’ll try again another night while you’re here?”
Lisa glanced back from the door with me leading her away.
“Maybe,” she teased. “I’m not saying no.”
I didn’t want my girlfriend to say no to anything. Watching
her being spanked like that had been freaky, but I was
boned up and couldn’t wait for her to suck me off like she
promised.
I figured the more they felt her up and took pictures of her,
the more I was gonna get blown. It was all good for me, and
all I needed to do was talk myself out of feeling a bit jealous.
I was definitely feeling that. Quite a lot with Evan, and a bit
less with George, because he was way too old to worry
about.
It was actually all good with Trent for some reason. It was
fucking hot watching Lisa give it up to the guy, after seeing
how bad he’s always teased her and been such a pain
growing up. There was something about watching the brat
kid getting looks at the hot older girl from next door that
was really fucking hot to see.
Then there was that instant earlier when Trent had asked
me if Lisa was a good fuck, and I’d actually felt a bit
intimidated by him. It was the first time ever I’d felt a bit
dominated by him, but he’d started filling out more lately
and his voice was way deeper than a year ago, and deeper
than mine.
Lisa glared back at me following her up the stairs and tilting
to look at her red arse cheeks and pink slit.
“Wait for me in the bedroom and I’ll come suck you off,” she
told me and went into the bathroom.
I flopped back on our bed and lay there staring at the ceiling
and holding my cock in my pants.
Fuck this shit’s out of control!

OceanofPDF.com
 Lisa
I was gripping the top of the shower screen, holding on
there while my orgasm pulsed through my belly. The hot
water was running over my head and down my tingling
body. I was holding my pussy, seeing it peeled open on the
computer screen with all the guys looking at it and wanting
to be inside me, my fingers still between my slick folds as
my orgasm throbbed all through me down there.
I calmed myself and finished showering. Alan was waiting in
bed for me afterwards. “I think we need to talk, Lisa. This is
really crazy. We’re going to be a married couple.”
I slipped beneath the sheet and kissed my worried
boyfriend’s chest. “We can talk in a minute, yeah? After I
taste you.” I was squeezing his cock as I spoke. I kissed my
way down, and my boyfriend stroked my hair and kept his
hand on my head.
“Are you gonna – like that?”
“Uh huh. I want to taste you, Alan. I want you to cum in my
mouth.” The cock in my hand was instantly hard, and I took
the head in and sucked it. I stroked with my hand and
allowed it to surge in and out of my mouth. After only a
minute or two Alan’s body was stiff, and pulses of semen
were gushing up against the roof of my mouth and seeping
into my throat. “Mmm yummy,” I moaned as I swallowed,
and I kissed my way back up to my boyfriend’s chest and
settled cuddled up there.
It took Alan a few minutes to say anything. He was stroking
my hair. “It just seems like things have gotten out of hand a
bit, baby. They’re really touching you a lot now.”
“I know, but it feels different to me,” I answered softly. “It’s
not like what we do together. It feels really exciting.”
“Exciting? So, what we do isn’t exciting?”
“It hasn’t been lately, Alan. But right now it is. Sucking you
off is exciting.”
“Yeah, but that’s got nothing to do with them.”
“Yes it has. Everything that happened today made me want
to do it. Ever since I was talking to that woman, Margaret, at
the resort pool, I’ve been feeling naughty and curious about
stuff.”
“That woman at the pool? What about her?” Alan asked.
I lifted to my elbows to meet my boyfriend’s eyes. “Well, she
told me all about when she was young and her boyfriend let
another man have sex with her. She said it made her sex life
with her boyfriend amazing ever since, and he became
more forceful with her and started taking what he wanted
instead of asking.”
“Taking what he wanted from her, you mean? Like – sex?”
“Yes – sex – taking her!”
“Huh? What does that even mean? A husband can’t force his
wife to do anything.”
“No, not force exactly, Alan. If a woman doesn’t want to,
then that’s the end of the matter. But if you wanted me to
suck you off and you insisted – well, there’s every chance I’d
give in and do it.”
“If I insisted? Like if I told you to do it instead of asking?”
“Of course. Or if a guy held my head with a bit of force and
pressed his cock against my lips. It’d be different to just
saying that I have to do it, because I’d feel how strong he is
and would only have to open my mouth to change my
mind.” I bit a grin. “That might not work every time, but it
would work quite often with me.”
“Shit – really?”
“Uh huh. Or if you just started feeling me up like these other
men are doing. If you did that instead of saying ‘you want
sex?’, I’d find it a lot harder to say no.”
“Hmm okay. I didn’t know that,” Alan said ponderingly.
“But does it make sense to you? Do you understand what I
mean?” I asked softly. “It’s not about being forced
unwillingly. It’s just about a man feeling strong and
determined. That’s a huge turn-on for a girl.”
“Yeah, I get that baby. It makes sense the way you explain
it.”
“Well, everything that’s been happening today has been like
that for me, Alan. Evan and George are exactly like that, and
they’ve been making what Margaret told me make perfect
sense.”
“Oh. And that’s why you wanted to suck me off? I don’t
really get that bit.”
I giggled. “I was pretending you were insisting I do it, Alan. I
was imagining it’s something my boyfriend expects to have
done for him, and that my only choice is whether I do it or
he finds another girl to do it for him.”
Alan smiled huge. “Haha yeah, there’s no way I’d wanna
find another girl, baby.”
“Well, that’s too bad then. I’d definitely do what I needed to
keep my boyfriend from looking elsewhere. If you expect
certain things with sex and insist on getting them, I won’t be
too quick to say no.”
I rested my head upon Alan’s chest again. He stroked my
hair for a while. I was dozing off when he spoke.
“But what about from now on, baby? What about tomorrow
with these old dudes – it all makes sense now, there’s no
need to do anything with them anymore, is there?”
My skin tingled all over. I was instantly awake. “Um, I’m not
so sure about that actually.” I lifted to my elbows again. “I
also like the thought of pushing boundaries a bit, since
we’ve been together, since we were kids, we never
experienced anything else. Or ANYONE else, I should say.”
“ANYONE else?” Alan echoed weakly.
“Yeah,” I uttered. “I guess it might be different for a guy, but
as a girl it’s all about things happening inside me – like in
my mouth or in me down there – and how excited everyone
was to look at my pussy in that pic and see it a little bit
open. The way they said it looks inviting.” I shrugged a little.
“I really like the thought of other men having sex with me,
Alan. Just the thought of being penetrated by another guy’s
cock – and you knowing he’s been in me. I find the thought
of that so exciting! You know, it turns me on.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Alan
“Oh right.” I swallowed hard, taking all this in. I’d never
thought about being forceful and demanding sex before.
What the fuck!
I just stared in the dim light. Lisa moved back down the bed
resting her arms over my knees, looking at me over my
cock. She had been fondling it all along. It began to firm and
she squeezed. I stroked her hair once and took hold of the
back of her head. She glared and resisted a little. I grabbed
a handful of her hair and pulled her head forward, closing a
hand over hers and pressing my cock against her lips. She
opened and I stuck it in her mouth. I started thrusting –
fucking her lips. I flipped her over onto her back and
straddled her, one hand resting on the bed, the other
behind her head. I was staring at her and she was holding
my eyes. I humped slowly and deliberately but soon lost it
and surged one final time to hold firm. The first pulse of
semen must have hit the back of her throat, because she
gagged. She coughed a little but recovered quickly, the
remaining spurts of my cum flooding the back of her mouth
by the feel of it.
Lisa swallowed, grimacing at the taste, then sucked softly. I
was breathing hard and sweating. She took my cock from
her mouth and kissed it. “Did my boyfriend enjoy that?” she
asked sweetly.
“Felt okay,” I teased.
Lisa went along with it. “I’m pleased to hear.”
I flopped over onto my back. Lisa propped herself beside
me, smiling. “So? What about what I said?”
“About wanting to um…?”
“Uh huh. I think Evan and George would be perfect for it. It’s
not like it could ever mean anything or amount to any kind
of relationship. It would be purely physical.”
I gulped. “Phew. And you want it to be more than just
flashing and touching – you want it to be actual sex? With
both of them? Aren’t they a bit old?”
“Haha, everything seems to be working still. But it would be
up to them of course, but yes, both.” Lisa placed her chin on
my chest. “Maybe you could even film them fucking me?”
“Huh? Seriously?” I gulped again. “Shit.” My cock twitched.
“I know, but imagine if we had videos like that to keep and
watch sometimes when we’re married. That’d be super
sexy, wouldn’t it?”
“Yeah, except it would be other dudes fucking MY wife.”
“Uh huh. Taking me while you have to watch,” Lisa
whispered excitedly. “You liked them touching me in front of
you today, didn’t you?”
“Yeah, I guess it was mostly interesting to watch. Felt weird
too sometimes.”
“Well yes – for me too – but I like how they’re such alpha
males. They’re older and more experienced than you, and
so confident, it feels right somehow. What if you were to just
accept it and let the alpha males have first rights with me
while we’re doing this? Just for this visit, something we’ll
always be able to think back on later?”
I swallowed, my throat dry. “I guess it’s true, they do seem
sort of dominant to me, too. When they touch you it feels
kind of natural for me to sit and wait my turn, in a way,
haha.”
“Exactly!” Lisa enthused. “That’s exactly what I mean. It’s
like the natural order for the mature males to be first with
the young female. While we’re all playing this sexy game
together, it makes sense that the two mature men be
allowed to touch me and even fuck me if they choose.”
My cock twitched again.
“Yeah I guess,” I agreed tentatively. “That’s if they try to go
that far with you. They haven’t yet, so maybe they won’t
even try.”
Lisa kissed my chest and rested her head, closing her eyes.
“Mmm I hope they do, Alan… I’d love for them both to fuck
me.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Lisa
The distant hum of a mower woke me the next morning. I
was alone in bed, the thoughts from yesterday flooding back
and filling me with excitement and anticipation. I crawled up
to look out the window and saw Trent on the ride-on mower.
I also saw Alan getting into Evan’s truck and driving away,
and I remembered Evan asking Alan if he would go to the
store in the morning.
I quickly brushed my hair and put on panties beneath my
nightie. I checked my drawer and decided on a short
towelling bathrobe but took off my nightie before putting it
on. I hoped Evan was up but found his bedroom door closed
and the house empty. There was cereal for breakfast, and I
brewed coffee. While I was sitting at the breakfast counter
eating, the mower approached and stopped. Trent came into
the kitchen and greeted me with a big smile.
I blushed at thought of what part he played in the sex
games the previous night. “Hi Trent, there’s fresh coffee,” I
said.
“Hey Lisa.” He poured a tall glass of juice and sat on the
stool beside me with his back to the counter. “You were so
fucking hot last night,” he said mildly. He always seemed
more mature with no one else around.
I smiled through my blush. He leant back and looked at my
legs, my robe parting at my waist and open below that, my
blue panties on display.
“Are you still gonna do it again today?”
I nodded. “Yeah I still want to.”
“Sweet. I cleared my phone so I can do some videos as well
as pics. You still want me to, don’t you?”
“Uh huh,” I uttered, my blush rising again as Trent tilted his
head for another look at my legs. “You really have to
promise you’ll never tell Nick though. Okay?”
“Yep. Absolutely! You can trust me, Lisa.” Trent took his
phone from his pocket and opened the camera app. He
started filming from my face, slowly downward. He touched
my shoulder and I turned toward him a little. “Your tits
looked so great in that nightie last night,” he said. “I can’t
wait till we go to the beach and you flash them properly.”
I looked down at myself as he filmed my legs. “It’s going to
be strange going topless in front of you, you know? It’s
probably going to be easier with these older men.”
Trent grinned. “Because I’ve always been younger while we
were growing up?”
“Exactly. And I notice you always trying to perv on me.”
“Yeah, but I can’t help that. It’s just natural.” Trent filmed
back up my body and paused at my chest. He moved to the
side and focused in through the fold of my robe. “Open this
a bit more so I can see?”
I blushed to myself at how willing I was to show my body to
my younger neighbour again. I tugged at the edges of my
robe, peering down at myself. Trent tilted the phone down.
“Yeah, a bit more?” he asked, and I tugged the garment
loose at my waist. “Fuck yeah, that’s it,” he groaned.
He immediately checked it on the screen. His smile
broadened and he showed me. “Nice nipples, Lisa.”
I bit my lip, blushing deeper. “I’m glad you think so Trent.
You seem like more of a man this weekend and I like
pleasing men.”
Trent stopped smiling and his eyes flashed down and up. He
leant forward without the phone and peered down my robe.
He hooked a finger in the edge of it and pulled it open more.
I just watched his face as he gawked at my breasts. He
looked back up and met my eyes, holding my gaze for a
moment, then he reached in with a hand and felt one of my
tits.
“Aah, fuck yeah,” he groaned, squeezing it and pinching the
nipple. “If you wanna please me, you’ve gotta let me touch
you like Evan and George.”
“Okay, but gentle with the pinching!” I uttered.
He glanced up but immediately looked back at what he was
doing. He changed hands with his phone and felt my other
tit. “Is it okay like that?”
“Yes, that’s nice like that. Except you know it turns a girl on
when you do that, don’t you?” I held my breath, keeping my
chest up and forward. “Um Trent. That’s um… You feel like
such a dominant man to me doing that and it’s making me
want to let you.”
He continued massaging softly and played with my nipple
then moved back to my other tit. He looked up again and I
did too. “I wanna finger you, Lisa. I’ve been looking at your
pussy so much last night. I wanna finger it.”
“You want to what? Trent!”
“Come on just let me, huh? No one’s here.”
“Okay, since you’ve made me feel like you’re in charge now,
but just a little bit okay? Just for a minute, and just down my
panties in case Alan comes back.”
“Okay, just for a minute,” Trent whispered excitedly, his
eyes rolling down to my legs.
I leant back against the counter and Trent slid his hand
down the front of my panties. He felt my pussy and I parted
my legs a little for him. He spread my folds with clumsy
fingers and found my opening, pushing one of his thin digits
in. “Aw yeah, there it is. Fuck yeah,” he groaned. “Man
that’s really tight, Lisa.”
“Uh huh. This is crazy, though,” I said, bracing back against
the counter and parting my thighs a little more. “Uhh..hhh..
Trent!”
“Damn you’re so wet, Lisa. It feels so hot up inside.”
“Okay, but that’s enough now. I shouldn’t even be letting
you.”
“Yeah, but it feels so fantastic.” Trent withdrew but
immediately slipped his finger back in. I waited, glaring
down at what he was doing and let him feel around inside
me again. His other fingers were pressing against my clit
and making my belly tingle.
“Uhh..hhh… Trent! Ouch…!”
“Sorry, it’s only two. Oh wow, that really crushes.”
“Well, be more gentle. Don’t just stick them up me like that.
I wasn’t expecting it.”
“Okay. Is that better now? Is it nice when I go in and out?”
“Uh huh that’s nice.”
“Can I lick you?”
“What? No!”
“Aw can I? Just a little bit?”
“No Trent! Oh my god – uh…hhh not so fast.”
Trent grinned up at me. “Wow, it’s so wet everywhere now.
My whole hand’s getting wet from you.” He forced his two
fingers in deep and held, kind of rubbing back against my G-
spot, making my eyes widen. “Is that good? Is that the right
spot?”
“Uh huh. How do you know to do that?” I resisted the urge
to enjoy and clamped my thighs together, squirming away
from the intense sensation. “You little shit. Where did you
learn that?”
Trent shrugged. “Online porn of course.”
“Oh of course!” I giggled. “Hey don’t! Trent!”
He was licking his fingers and making my belly tingle some
more as I blushed. He defied me and licked them
thoroughly, just grinning. “Yum.”
“You little shit. I’d better not end up regretting letting you do
that.”
“I won’t tell anyone, Lisa. Trust me.”
“Hmm okay, I trust you.”
“And thanks,” Trent added mildly. “I loved that. It was
awesome.”
I peered back over my shoulder from washing up in the sink.
“You liked it too, didn’t you, Lisa?”
“Yes I liked it. It was nice except for when you changed to
two fingers.”
“So, one was better?”
“No two is nice too, but if you want to do that to me again,
just go in more gently that first time. Open me slowly and
let me get used to it.”
The guy smiled huge. “If I want to again huh?”
I rolled eyes. “Well you’re a man now obviously and I don’t
know how I’m supposed to say no all the time if you want
me. I think if no one’s around, and as long as my dad never
finds out!”
My suddenly confident younger neighbour moved close
behind me at the sink. He took hold of my hips and I could
feel his erection against my bottom.
“I don’t want everyone at home to find out I’m being like
this, Trent. Especially my dad, but everyone else as well. If
they found out how easy I am for you guys and older men
like this.” Trent caressed up my front and felt my tits. I took
a big breath and thrust against his hands. “I don’t want to
just tease you anymore Trent. I want you to know you can
look at me and touch me like this when no one’s around. Uh
huh huh that’s so nice when you pinch soft like that. Uh huh
hmm did you like how it felt inside me. I nearly wish I could
just let you have me properly, you know?”
“Aw fuck Lisa, I wanna fucking nail you so bad!”
“Mmm do you really?” I teased, wiggling back on what felt
like a quite large bulge. “Do you want to put that where your
fingers were, do you?”
There was suddenly a hand down the back of us and I could
feel my young neighbour trying to stretch down his pants.
“Um Trent, no, not here like this!” I scolded but I wasn’t
trying to get away. I was keeping my bottom lifted and
pressed back against the guy. I felt between my thighs and
touched his exposed cock head. It was probing my crotch
with the guy groaning against the back of my neck. “But
Trent we shouldn’t,” I said but I couldn’t help it and held
aside the crotch of my panties, lifting and squirming into
position. “Uh huh huh,” I breathed raggedly as the guy
entered me.
“Oh fuck yeah!” he snarled and surged up me.
“Ahh!”
He pulled back and surged up me again.
“Ahh Trent!”
He gripped the back of my neck and started humping me. I
lay over the sink and flared my hips for him. He pulled back
and slammed hard up me and held. I wiggled back onto him
on my tiptoes. A door opened and closed upstairs and there
were footsteps, but I could feel Trent pulsating inside me.
“I think he went into the bathroom,” Trent said, looking back
and up at the landing.
“Okay but hurry up and finish. That’s too deep in me and I
shouldn’t have let you anyway.”
“Yeah sorry, I couldn’t help it. You’re so fucking sexy Lisa.”
“Mmm okay, but take it out now. I’ll try and let you again
later.”
The guy was still hard and did another thrust before pulling
out. I looked back and saw his cock before he had pulled up
his pants.
“Was it okay to cum in you. Girls usually make you use a
condom.”
“No it’ll be okay. Don’t worry about that. Just let ME tell Alan.
It would be best if you don’t say anything to anyone.”
“No I won’t say nuthin. It was so great getting to fuck you
though. I fucking loved that.”
“Mmm I’m glad Trent. It’s nice for me that you’re all satisfied
now and you can just relax a little bit and not get blue balls
or anything.” I kissed my younger neighbour’s cheek and
whispered into his ear. “I love that your man cum is in my
belly instead of all banked up in your balls Trent. It’s where
it belongs!”
A door opened upstairs again and footsteps approached. I
did a mock horror frown and re-tied my robe. Trent checked
me out and gave a thumbs up. “I’d better finish the
mowing,” he whispered and left.
I greeted Evan with a smile over my shoulder. I had started
washing dishes from the previous night.
“Hey baby, this is pretty,” Evan said, approaching behind
me. “You know I’ve got to have a little tickle of you in this,
don’t you?”
“Uh huh,” I answered, bracing as his fingers clutched. I
flinched but just leant back against him. The older man’s
fingers gripped my ribs and I squirmed and pressed my
arms down tight. His hands were beneath them though, and
he kneaded my flesh and made me half giggle, half pant as I
squirmed more. He had my chest shuddering, my breasts
jiggling. I kept my arms pressed to my sides as he looked
down over my shoulder at my tits. I could feel him erect
against my bottom. His hands lowered to my hips and he
ground against me down there.
Oh my god yes, I need more!
I looked at my breasts then back up at him. Evan peered
down over my shoulder again. He stroked up my arms and
squeezed them. I lifted my chest. “Yeah they’re fucking nice
baby,” he whispered.
“Thank you,” I uttered softly, and I relaxed back against him
again.
Evan stroked over my shoulders and down my front, closing
his hands over my breasts and trailing fingers softly
between them. His hands returned to clutch my hips and
hold me while he pressed the bulge in front of his pants
against me. “Do you know what blue balls are, baby?” he
asked into my hair.
I giggled to myself, stifling that. “Um I guess, sort of. I think
I’ve heard about that,” I teased.
“Yeah, well you gave me serious blue balls all yesterday and
I really need a release.”
“A release?” I uttered, my skin tingling with excitement.
“And there’s only one way to get a proper release for blue
balls. Stroking off just doesn’t do it.”
“Uh huh. So, how can you get a proper release?” I asked
sweetly. “Where do you need it to be, Evan?”
“I think you know, baby.”
He reached down and clutched above my knees, making me
giggle and bend over to grab his wrists. He kept tickling and
making me wiggle, and I could feel him deliberately grinding
against my bottom. He grabbed my wrists and bent me over
the counter, holding me there. “Do you give in?” he teased,
and I shook my head, biting my smile. He smacked my
bottom and I shrieked. He moved over my back, pressing his
package against my bottom again. “Give in or you get
another one,” he said into my ear.
I giggled but also tilted my pelvis and held still as Evan’s
erection probed between my legs. He ground against me
then rolled his hips, splitting me through my panties with
the head of his cock. I gripped the counter top, still lying
over it. He was fully covering me and breathing into my ear.
He pulled back then slowly pressed forward again, his cock
head poking between the lips of my pussy. I lifted to tiptoes
again and kept myself presented for yet another man this
morning. I peered back and turned my head further as Evan
kissed me. He forced his tongue into my mouth, making my
head spin. He fumbled between us down below and
suddenly he was inside me where Trent had just been.
He had entered my pussy through the edge of my soggy
panties. I glared back at him but he just gripped me tight
around the waist and thrust once, twice, then he thrust once
more and held firmly up me, his cock throbbing powerfully
as he ejaculated.
I waited while he finished in me. He thrust once more and
kissed the back of my neck. “Sorry, couldn’t stop myself,”
he breathed into my hair.
“It’s okay,” I uttered. “Does that feel better now?”
“Yeah, but let me get you off too.” He felt down the front of
my panties and touched my clit. He massaged softly and
began sliding his cock in and out. “Do you like that?” he
groaned into my ear.
“Uh huh,” I moaned, squirming back against him. I was
already so close. He continued slow fucking me and rubbing
my clit until my orgasm hit, and he held firmly up me while I
came on his cock.
“Yeah that’s it. That’s so fucking tight, baby,” he said into
the back of my neck. He withdrew a little then surged, fully
erect again.
“Uh huh,” I uttered, on my tiptoes again and peering over
my shoulder. “Do you want to cum again?” I asked sweetly.
“You can if you need to.”
Evan pulled out and stripped my panties down my legs then
lowered onto my back, entering me again, and putting an
arm around my waist. He held me close and started rolling
his hips, his cock spearing in and out. I tilted my pelvis,
lifting my bottom and presenting myself for him, supporting
myself on the counter with folded arms. He moved my hair
aside and kissed the back of my neck, his other arm still
wrapped around my waist, holding me firmly.
“Am I too heavy on top like this? You’re so little, baby. I’m a
lot bigger than Alan.”
“I know, you’re really heavy but I like it.”
“Do you wanna get on your hands and knees for me then –
let me mount you properly?”
“Okay I’ll try to.”
I was suddenly lifted off the floor completely. Evan has his
arm under my knees and carried me around the counter and
into the living room with his cock still up me. He bent
carefully and lowered me to my hands and knees, remaining
on my back. He surged into me firmly and forced me to tilt
my hips and angle my opening to suit him. He did a few long
strokes in and out then ground his pelvis again, rolling it and
pumping me. I exploded back into orgasm and he held
firmly up me, kissing my shoulder and massaging my tits
with one big hand.
When I took a breath, he moved right over my back and
whispered into my ear, “Are you ready, baby? Ready to take
my weight?”
“Uh huh, I’m ready.”
“Okay. If you get tired just go down to your belly but keep
your bum up so I can keep riding you.”
“Uh huh,” I uttered again. Evan wrapped his arms around
my body and I groaned a little under his weight. I could hold
him with my legs and knees bent but he was very heavy for
my arms. I locked my elbows straight and was able to hold
him up while he continued pumping me.
“That’s it, good girl. Keep your arms straight like that and
you can take huge men, and we get to hold you and play
with your tits while we’re doing you.” He sucked hard on the
back of my neck, making me moan as his cock probed deep
inside me. He was feeling my tits again now, another hand
under my belly and then fingers were parting my pussy lips
while his shaft slid through them.
My arms were beginning to ache. “I’m getting tired now,” I
said back over my shoulder.
“Okay baby, I’ve been holding back anyway. My balls are
nice and full again.” He put one hand on the ground. “You’re
on the pill? Safe to cum in you?”
“Yes, it’s safe. You can do it again.”
“Aw, fuck yeah,” Evan groaned and immediately clamped
his body to my back, his cock jumping then throbbing
powerfully inside me.
I lowered to the floor but kept my bottom raised for him. He
jerked and spasmed, his huge body taut with muscle. He
was squashing me but soon lifted his upper body and had a
look at our coupling. He spread the cheeks of my bottom
and kept me open as he pulled his cock out.
“Yeah that’s a load, baby.” He was grinning and winked.
“Gee thanks,” I tossed back at him, smiling too. “I feel like I
just had a big horse on my back.”
Evan laughed. “A horse, huh?” He pulled up his pants and
sat on the couch.
“Well, not that I would ever want to have a real horse on my
back, thank you very much.” I picked up my panties and
scrunched them in my hand. “But it was interesting when
we watched those horses having sex at the riding place that
time.”
“Shit yeah they go at it, don’t they?”
“Yes, and it was even more interesting coz there were the
two males and the one female, they both mounted her.”
Evan grinned. “Yeah one after the other, haha.”
“It wasn’t right after. But it was interesting that they had a
fight and the winner got to mount the female and service
her first. Then the loser got his turn later.”
“So the dominant one fucked her first. Sounds fair.”
I tucked my legs up beside Evan on the couch. “I agree the
dominant male should be allowed to go first. Like with a
man like you and my boyfriend. It seems more natural to let
you go first.” My blush rose. “I don’t think I’ll say no anytime
you want to mount me again while we’re here, Evan.”
Evan nodded. “You’re gonna tell Al I fucked you?”
“Yes, I’ll tell him when he gets back.”
“…and that you want it again?”
I bit my smile. “I’ll tell him that you’re entitled to have me
again – multiple times. I think we’ve established that you
and George are definitely in charge of me this week. Alan
and I have already been talking about it.”
Evan lifted my chin and pressed his lips to mine. I caught a
breath and closed my eyes. He parted his lips and I did too,
his tongue entering my mouth as he deepened the kiss.
“Mmm,” he mumbled.
“It’s nice being kissed afterwards.” I accepted his tongue
again. He bent me back and extended further. I relaxed into
his embrace, moving my arm aside as he felt my breast. He
lifted from me and opened my robe.
“Fuck these are nice, baby.”
I chewed a lip and watched his face as he thumbed my
nipples and felt me up again. I slipped a hand between my
legs and squirmed my thighs together. “It feels all wet under
me. I think some of your cum’s leaking.” I steadied myself
with a hand on his shoulder and got up onto my knees.
There was a creamy wet spot on the black leather where I
was sitting. We both watched as more of Evan and Trent’s
semen trickled down my thigh. “Oops,” I uttered, holding up
my robe.
“Fuck that’s sexy, baby. Don’t be embarrassed. I pumped a
lot into you.”
The trickle dripped all the way to my knee then seeped into
the pool on the couch.
“It’s nice that it’s from you,” I said, thinking of Trent too of
course, but there was no need to say. “If it’s okay wetting
the couch, I don’t mind just sitting in it.”
“Okay baby, sit in it. It’s not gonna hurt the leather. You can
enjoy the feel of it dripping out and we can give the cushion
a wipe over later when it dries.”
I wrapped my panties around my wrist then got off my
knees and sat. The back door opened and banged closed.
Alan appeared in the kitchen doorway.
“Hey man, did you get everything?” Evan asked.
“Yeah, think so.”
Alan left the shopping bags on the counter and approached.
I tugged my robe closed tighter. My panties were still wound
around my wrist. My boyfriend was looking at me, frowning
a little.
“Hey, what’s up?” he asked softly.
My blush fired up.
“I’ll let you guys talk,” Evan said, giving my knee a squeeze
as he got up. He patted Alan’s shoulder in passing.

OceanofPDF.com
 Alan
I approached and sat on the end of the couch. I swallowed.
“Did he have sex with you?”
Lisa nodded. “Yes Alan. It just kind of happened. It felt so
natural.”
“Natural?!” I swallowed again, my throat suddenly dry.
Lisa reached for my hand and intertwined fingers. “He really
needed to, Alan. He even said he had that blue balls thingy.
But that’s because I was teasing them so much yesterday.”
“Yeah, but they were the ones tickling you all the time. It
wasn’t just you teasing.” I looked over my shoulder to where
Evan went out the back. “So, where’d it happen? Did he
take you to his bed?”
“No it was right here. I’m still sitting in it.” Lisa had a look
down between her legs and took her panties from her wrist
to bunch beneath her. “It’s amazing how wet I am from him.
That must be coz of blue balls, huh?”
I was craning my neck, trying to see. “But are you okay,
baby?”
“Yeah, I’m fine. I’m just leaking semen – way more than
usual. I could really feel it though, Alan. It was interesting
having a different one in me. He’s a bit thicker than yours,
and when he was cumming it really jumped. I felt it throb
about six times so powerfully, and he was sort of grunting
when that was happening. It was just so different and
exciting.” Lisa stood and wiped her pussy with her panties.
There was a creamy wet spot on the couch.
“Aw shit, is that it?” I asked, frowning and examining the
puddle.
“I know. It’s amazing how much, right? He said he was all
banked up and really needed a release.”
“He said that?”
“Uh huh.” Lisa cuddled close. “He said the only way to
release properly when you have blue balls is inside a
woman. Which sounds perfectly reasonable to me, Alan. I
hope he feels satisfied for a while now.”
I stroked my girlfriend’s hair. “But this doesn’t mean
anything, right? It doesn’t change anything between us?”
“Heavens, of course not. It’s just while we’re here! I told
Evan he can have me whenever – but that’s only this
weekend – while we’re having this sexy time. And George, of
course. I can’t wait for him to fuck me too, Alan.” Lisa
giggled. “I wonder if he has blue balls too?”
“Probably.” I huffed a breath and cuddled my girlfriend to
my chest. “But is this safe, baby? They can’t get you
pregnant, can they?”
“No, I’m fine. Although I’d better go take my pill now I think
about it. It’s definitely not safe with all this goo inside me.”
Lisa wiped the couch with her panties then held them
between her teeth while fixing her hair back. She smiled at
me with eyes boggling. “Mmm – yummy,” she teased and
licked and sucked her lips, then she pulled the panties on
and smoothed them over her gooey pussy. “I’ll change them
later. It feels nice for now,” she told me and left me to go
upstairs and take her birth control pill.
***

OceanofPDF.com
 Part 3: Willing to Please

Lisa
I opened my drawer and considered what to put on. It was
already after 11am, so we would probably be leaving for the
lake soon. I had a few little dresses to choose from and
picked a stretch cotton one since the men were enjoying my
boobs so much. I pulled it on. It was white and showed the
darkness of my nipples, hugging my breasts and stretching
down to mid-thigh, but I gathered it a bit higher than that.
I took my toiletries bag to the bathroom and applied some
waterproof mascara and lipstick. My hair was a bit scraggly
but a good brush fixed that for now. I would have to wash it
tonight, there was no point before swimming in the ocean. I
gave my inner thighs a wipe down and checked my panties.
They were still wet in patches and the crotch was soaked.
Back in the bedroom, I peered out the window at the sight of
Alan. He was talking with Evan, or more so listening by the
look of it. My skin tingled at the thought of the man who just
had sex with me talking to my boyfriend. It seemed a calm
enough conversation, and it ended with Evan placing an arm
around Alan’s shoulders and leading him away – Alan’s head
nodding a few times.
I went down to the kitchen and put away the groceries. I
was alone in the house for a while longer and did some
vacuuming and tidying up. I got my beach bag ready with
my sunscreen and brush, also my bikini bottoms. I left the
top upstairs, and once back in the kitchen and looking out
the window for the guys, I decided to take off my panties
and leave them in the laundry wash basket.
I checked my pussy again and used a wet tissue to wipe
away the stickiness. I was dry now but still simmering
inside.
The back door opened and closed, and Trent strolled in and
got a drink from the fridge. He looked up from my breasts.
“Nice.”
I rolled my eyes. “Where is everyone?”
“Al and Evan are down in the shed checking out Evan’s old
boat. I heard them talking a bit before. Did Evan fuck you as
well, did he?”
My blush fired up. “Uh huh. Alan’s okay with it, though. We
talked. Though I didn’t tell him that you fucked me too.”
Trent nodded, shrugged. “He seems fine. They’re trying to
get the motor going so you guys can go out in the boat, and
that. It looks like he’s cool with Evan.”
“Yeah, and this is more you’re not allowed to tell anyone,
Trent. It would be way hard to explain to my parents.”
“Legit, Lisa. I think it’s awesome.”
I giggled. “Hmm, and when exactly is Nick coming back to
pick you up?”
“Tomorrow afternoon. He was gonna try and drive back
tonight but his dad won’t let him till the morning.”
“Okay that’s good, then. I have to make sure nothing’s
happening when he gets here. When will you be driving
back home?”
“Tomorrow night. We’ve both got work Monday.” Trent
snapped a picture of me leaning back against the sink. He
was grinning as he approached and took another then
another from the side. “Your tits look good in that too, Lisa.
Can see your nips a bit.”
“I know. I usually wear a bikini top under this.”
Trent knelt and snapped another picture. I bit a grin and
inched my dress up a bit. He crawled closer and lowered his
phone, snapping another shot. “Where’d Evan fuck you?”
“Um, there over the counter at first then on the lounge room
floor.”
Trent snapped another shot, directly up my dress this time.
“But I got you first, didn’t I?”
“Yes, you got me first,” I uttered, pinching my hem and
holding it while Trent tilted his head to look at my pussy.
The back door opened and the others all came in, George
included. Trent remained sitting cross-legged on the floor
checking his pictures. I smiled through my blush and
nodded a greeting to George. Trent chuckled and lay back
on the floor. “Video time,” he announced.
I blushed deeper and peered down at him, then at the
others watching.
“Nice going, Trent,” Evan said. “Get close-ups.”
I shook my head as the phone was lifted up to the hem of
my dress. I looked to the men again. “Do you want me to
step over him?”
“Yeah! Go on, love. Nice and slow,” George answered.
I was still clutching the hem of my dress as I stepped over
Trent’s head. I stopped and remained straddling him. He
filmed between my legs, back and forth slowly. The men
were all watching with faces blank. I continued on and
walked away from Trent and around to the other side of the
counter where the men were standing. I cuddled up to Alan.
“Are we going to this lake soon?” I asked the older men.
“Are you young guys ready?” Evan asked, and Trent and
Alan hurried upstairs.
I took my beach bag into the laundry where I pulled on bikini
pants and exchanged my dress for a tee-shirt. I went
outside with the older men. George cuddled me to his side.
“That’s a pretty little top, love.”
“Thanks.” I smiled up. My t-shirt was light pink and hugged
my breasts. It wasn’t my shortest one – coming down to my
hips and the waistband of my pants.
George opened the back door of his SUV and I got in,
scooting across to the middle. The two older men got in the
front. Trent and Alan came jogging from the house and
jumped in the back with me. We drove down to the pier
where George had his boat moored. It was a small half-cabin
cruiser. We headed along the river, further inland, past
George’s property and into forest. There were quite a few
other boats cruising along with us or passing by. It was a 20-
minute jaunt to where the river opened into a tidal lake that
was busy with water skiers, parasailers and jet skiers.
I left Alan and Trent chatting excitedly at the back of the
boat. The two older men were up front. I approached
between them. George was driving. Evan put an arm around
me and drew me close.
“So, where are we going exactly?” I asked. “Where are the
naked people?”
“It’s not far, love. Just across the other side of the lake here
there’s a small sandy beach,” Evan said, pointing.
“Why don’t you get changed now? What’s with the t-shirt?”
Evan asked, grinning as he looked me over, and lifted it up
at the bottom.
“I didn’t bring a top – only my bikini bottoms.”
“Yeah, that’s fine. You can go topless here on the boat for
us.”
“Hmm, I dunno. Guess I could.”
George slowed the boat. Alan and Trent looked around.
“Lisa’s going topless for us,” Evan told them.
Trent cheered. “Fuck yeah!” He got his phone ready to film.
Alan had our camera around his neck and had already been
warming up with some shots of the skiers. “Are you going to
film me doing this?” I asked him.
“Yeah, I’m gonna. I’ve got plenty of room and a spare SD
card. I’ll just watch and get lots of film of you.”
“Okay,” I agreed privately. “Make sure you get it if they start
touching me, okay?”
“Yeah, I’m not gonna say nothing if they do. I’m just gonna
let it happen.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Alan
Lisa left me with a smile and a cheek kiss and returned to
the front of the boat where the two old men were now facing
backward watching her. The boat was just drifting on the
calm water. Trent was filming with his phone. Lisa was facing
Evan and George, who smiled up from her legs. Trent moved
beside them. Lisa glanced from his phone to my camera. He
was to her left and filming the men as well as her.
“Come on love, let’s have a look at the girls,” George said.
Lisa inched her shirt up over her belly and paused, blushing
at them all watching. “Okay then,” she uttered sweetly, and
she lifted her top and pulled it over her head. She lowered
her arms and looked down at her bare tits then up at us
men.
“Ooh yeah fucking nice,” Evan groaned.
“Beautiful,” George added.
Trent snapped some photos. I was still filming, so Lisa
dropped her t-shirt and lifted her arms to smooth back her
hair. She turned to face me, posing for the camera, and was
claimed from behind by Evan. He squirted sunscreen and
rubbed her shoulders and down her arms. He applied more
to her back with me still filming. He squirted liberally into
his hands and rubbed more of the oily fluid into my
girlfriend’s tits.
“Mmm that’s nice,” Lisa cooed.
“You like that, baby?” Evan tweaked her nipples. “Do you
want George to do your legs?”
Lisa blushed at George, biting her grin. He looked up from
her legs.
“That okay, Al?” Evan asked me.
I blushed too. I nodded. “Yeah, it’s okay – we talked
already.”
“You like us touching her, son?” George asked as he squirted
sunscreen into his big, strong hands. “You like us old men
handling your pretty little girlfriend, yeah?”
Lisa met my blush. “Yes, I like you touching her,” I said.
“And you’re good with us fucking her when we get back to
the house?” Evan went on mildly. “You don’t mind us both
taking some eh, Al?”
“No, guess I don’t mind,” I answered, still holding my
girlfriend’s eyes as she was guided to rest back on the side
of the boat.
“Is it safe to lie up here?” she asked.
“It’s fine, love. We’ll just poke along, and the water’s nice
and calm now that we’re back into the river.”
Lisa rested back on her hands with her legs straight. Where
she was sitting was raised, with just the small running rail
beside her. She was on display up there, and blushed at an
elderly couple passing in another boat. Evan had taken over
the wheel and had us cruising along slowly. George started
massaging sunscreen into Lisa’s legs. I was sitting on the
opposite side of the boat filming. Trent was leaning around
George’s shoulder watching what he was doing.
George quickly applied the oily lotion to Lisa’s lower legs
then squirted more into his hands. He started above Lisa’s
knees and smoothed upward. His thick old fingers spread
from her inner thighs outward then back down her outer
thighs. He rubbed back up to her hips and pushed the
strings of her bikini pants higher. That tightened them up
into her crotch. Trent reached around with his phone and
snapped a picture. “That’s good – can nearly make out your
pussy.”
Evan craned his head back to see. George squirted more
sunscreen, directly on Lisa’s thighs this time. I moved closer
and zoomed in. George smoothed the lotion up Lisa’s inner
thigh and his fingertips traced around the leg of her pants.
He rubbed down then back up again, a stray thumb scraping
her clit.
“Mmm,” Lisa moaned softly, reacting to the contact.
George smiled and smoothed up her other leg, feeling
between her thighs and pressing into her crotch. He rubbed
back and forth then paused and traced through the
furrowed crotch of her bikini pants. Trent was leaning around
his arm to see. I had my camera focused on what the old
guy was doing. Lisa was biting her grin and watching too.
She still had her legs straight and together.
A boat approached from behind and drew alongside. It
slowed and kept pace. There were three men aboard, all
middle-aged. They nodded and waved. Then the driver
pulled back and crossed to the side where Lisa was lying,
drawing level again, but considerably closer this time. “Hey
George!” one of them called over.
“Terry, how are you?”
The man called Terry chuckled. “The day just brightened up
considerably.”
“Yes pretty, isn’t she? This is Lisa.”
“Hello Lisa!”
“More than pretty,” one of the other men said with a smile.
Lisa blushed around at everyone. She checked with me. I
was filming the other men looking at her. George took off his
shirt then stripped his pants. His cock looked incredibly
thick, his old balls sagging beneath it.
“Good idea,” his friend called over and quickly stripped his
shirt and pants as well.
“It’s okay love, we’re past the boundary and we’re in the
naturalist zone now,” George told Lisa.
Evan stripped his clothing and the other men did so as well.
Lisa blushed around at all the penises and balls suddenly on
display. Evan stopped the boat and the other one dropped
anchor as well. It wasn’t far to shore where there was a
sandy beach with lots of naked people sunbathing.
The three men from the other boat used an inflatable to go
ashore. George relaxed with a beer while Evan got out a pair
of binoculars and searched into the distance.
“I might go for a swim for a while. Do you wanna come?” I
asked Lisa.
Trent dived into the water and surfaced, calling out how nice
it was.
“I’ll just watch for now,” Lisa told me.
“I’m going in too. I might go for a walk along the beach,”
Evan said.
“I’ll stay and keep Lisa company,” George declared, and he
squeezed her knee, making her giggle.
Evan laughed and dived into the water. I waited and sat on
the edge of the boat. George gave Lisa’s knee another
squeeze, making her giggle and squirm. She clutched his
arm but he just pulled her close and kept tickling her legs.
She laughed. He was behind her and reaching down her
front. She was pressed back against him. The arm around
her waist lifted and his strong hand closed over her tit.
The old guy let up tickling and just felt my girlfriend. He sat
and kept her on his lap. They were facing me.
“Your pretty girl here has a beautiful bod, hey son?”
I nodded. “Yeah.” I could feel my face was red.
“These are nice,” the guy went on, and Lisa lifted her arms
as he felt her tits beneath them. “Do you like that, love? In
front of your boyfriend?”
“Uh huh I like it.”
“And you kids have discussed this? Have you done anything
like this before?”
“No, never,” I answered. “We talked about it though. So as
long as no one finds out back home.”
George circled Lisa’s nipples with his fingertips. “So, you
wouldn’t want your friends to know – or just your families?”
“Um – both,” Lisa said. “I wouldn’t want anyone to know I’ve
let other men get with me. It’d be hard to explain.”
“I see. What about you, Al – how would you feel if your
buddies found out? This other young friend of yours seems
okay with it.”
“Yeah Trent’s okay.” I checked around to see him floating in
the shallow water close to shore. “I think he can keep a
secret. He said he won’t tell anyone.”
George nodded. “And are you going to let him have sex with
you as well, love? Will it just be us old men or do we get to
watch the young buck as well?”
Lisa met my blush. “He’s my brother’s best friend,” I said.
“They’re always hanging out together. He’s like the kid next
door.”
“He is. I’ve known him since we were little,” Lisa explained
to George, peering back at him.
George massaged her shoulders. He was grinning. “Yes,
interesting to watch you taking it from a young guy in front
of Al. Especially with that dynamic, with him probably
having grown up dreaming about you, love. We can all
relate to that as boys – fantasizing about the older girl next
door. It’d be amazing to see that play out.”
“Hmm,” Lisa moaned, raising her eyebrows as she met my
gaze again.
“What do you think, Al?” George went on. “Seems there’s
already been one other cock inside your pretty girl. Evan
says she’s quite submissive. Would you like to watch her
giving it up to the young guy from next door?”
“I dunno… maybe,” I admitted.
Lisa’s blush deepened as she held my eyes. She was sitting
on a seat between the old guy’s open legs and leaning back
against him. He was casually rubbing her shoulders and
arms.
“It’d be different with him, than with just you older guys
doing it,” I went on, looking to George. “It’d be weird seeing
him around after. He’d probably be trying to get it again all
the time.”
George chuckled. “Probably. Though who’d blame him?”
“Yeah, unless we let him at home sometimes?” I suggested
to Lisa. “Like if he came around sometimes without my
brother. I mean – now he’s here and it’s too late to hide any
of this from him.”
Lisa gulped. “You mean to let him have sex with me so he’ll
promise not to tell?”
I nodded. “Yeah, I guess.”
“Do you mean regularly – if he wanted to?” Lisa smiled
through her blush. “I wouldn’t mind that. I’d let him.”
“Well, that’ll certainly keep him quiet,” George suggested.
“Much better to keep him close, in my opinion. He was
always going to have a hold over you both after this.
Keeping him so close as to be inside you, love – regularly
emptying his young balls in your tight little pussy. That’ll
have him focused so as never to ruin it by letting a word
slip.”
“Uh huh,” Lisa uttered. “He can definitely empty them in my
pussy. Everyone can!”
“Yeah? Everyone?” George teased.
“Hmm, well, all you guys can.”
“So, Evan had you unprotected, love? He came inside you?”
Lisa looked to me again. “Uh huh.”
“But she’s on the pill,” I added. “It’s safe to cum in her.”
“Alright, that’s good. That’d be my preference for tonight
too, if you both don’t mind?”
“I don’t mind,” Lisa uttered, peering back again. “It was nice
to have Evan’s cum inside me before. Or actually it’s still in
me now, of course.”
“Yes certainly. Sperm lives for days inside a woman, love. As
long as you keep up with your birth control.” George looked
over at me again. “So, you’re okay with me adding my load
tonight, son? You want your pretty girlfriend to climb into
bed afterwards with her pussy, and all up in her belly,
bathed in our semen?”
“Yeah I want her to,” I croaked.
Fuck I want this so bad now!
I wanted them all to fuck my girlfriend and pump her full of
cum.

OceanofPDF.com
 Lisa
“Mmm.” I squirmed back against the older man’s erection. “I
can’t wait. I want it now,” I whimpered, feeling behind my
back for it. “This feels so huge,” I said, and I shifted forward
and turned to look at it. I squeezed it. It was so thick I could
barely enclose it. It was about average length, the head a
huge, blood engorged dome.
“Ooh such soft little hands, love. That feels good.”
“Does it? Do you like that?” I stroked slowly and thumbed
the head. There was a drop of pre-cum filling the broad
eyelet. I looked across at Alan, biting my grin. He was
watching me stroke the older man. “Can I just suck it a little
bit?” I asked George. “Is it okay to do that here?”
“Yes love, you go right ahead.”
I smiled across at my boyfriend again. “Should I?”
He nodded, gulped. “Okay.”
“Do you want to film me doing it?”
“Yeah. Wait.” Alan hurriedly got the camera out.
“Is this okay?” I checked with George.
“It’s fine, love. I’d like a copy of the video, though.”
“Uh huh. Of course.”
George stroked my hair. “And I want to cum in your mouth,
okay? It’s been a couple of weeks since I last stroked off, so
this first load will be huge. It will be sexy to watch you
swallow it.”
“Oh okay. I’ll try to take it all.” I looked at the camera while
lowering to kiss the head of the cock in my hand. I pressed
my lips to it then licked the dribble of pre-cum. I closed my
eyes and took the spongy dome into my mouth.
“Ooh yeah love, that’s nice.”
“Hmm.” I sucked on the head of the older man’s cock while
stroking the thick shaft. The thing was flexing and hardening
noticeably. There were heavy veins roping it that I was
squeezing with my fingers.
“Yeah, just like that, love. This isn’t going to take long.”
I peered up at the older man while just holding the head of
his cock in my mouth and continuing to stroke his shaft. I
rolled my eyes to the camera and my boyfriend watching
intently. I lifted my head and caught a breath, still stroking
my fingers over the wet dome. George was beginning to
thrust through my hand. He was gripping the seat beneath
him.
“Do you like the taste of cum, love? Do you usually
swallow?”
“I don’t usually, but I’m going to from now on.”
George grinned at Alan. “Sounds like you’re gonna be
getting lucky, eh?”
“Yeah. It’s hot when they swallow.”
“Ooh yeah. Just keep stroking like that, love… building
nicely now.”
“It’s so thick in my hand. It’s amazing,” I said.
“I actually prefer a hand job than to be fully sucked off. I
mean just like this – to be brought along with a soft little
hand, then to finish in your mouth. The stimulation is so
intense the way you’re stroking. And to feel the warmth of
your mouth when cumming, that’s an incredible
combination.”
I blushed up from looking at the cock I was working. “Tell me
when?”
“Yeah, nearly there, love. Just take it in your mouth again,
get it wet.”
I closed my eyes and sucked the broad head in. George
grabbed my hair and pulled me down, thrusting a little
deeper, holding me there and probing the back of my
mouth.
“Ooh, that’s it love. So close,” he groaned.
He released my head and I lifted to catch my breath again.
The older man’s cock was coated in my saliva and I
resumed stroking more firmly. He had his hand on the back
of my neck but wasn’t forcing me forward. He was thrusting
through my hand on the down stroke, his cock fully
engorged.
“Okay, on the verge now, tiny bit more like that,” he told
me. “Are you ready for a nice big drink, love? My balls are
full. It’s going to be a mouthful, mmm.”
“Uh huh, I’m ready. I’ll try to swallow it all,” I uttered.
“Aah good girl, hold the base, put the head in your mouth.
Hold still and let me blow.”
I obeyed. I squeezed my eyes shut and took the swollen
head of the older man’s cock in. I held the base of the shaft.
It took a few seconds until I felt the shaft throb, the thick
veins pulsing as powerful jets of semen gushed up into my
mouth.
“Ooh yeah there it is,” George groaned, holding my head in
place quite firmly now, grabbing me by the hair again.
I gulped – a thick wad of semen sliding down my throat. The
strong taste of it filled my senses. There was still another
huge pool of the gooey fluid in my mouth. I opened my eyes
and peered up at the faces watching me and the camera
still filming. I could feel my eyes watering.
George stroked my temple with a thumb. He was grinning
down at me. “That good, love? Did you like that?”
I gulped again. Squeezing my eyes shut as I swallowed the
pool of cum. I removed the cock from my mouth and
swallowed once more, trying not to grimace at the powerful
taste.
“Yes, good girl. Drink it all down,” George encouraged.
“There was so much of it.” I gulped again at the saltiness.
“That was really a lot,” I told my boyfriend.
“Yeah my balls were incredibly full. You did good, love,” the
older man offered, just stroking my hair now.
I blushed up at him. “Thank you. I’m glad you enjoyed it.”
“I certainly did. I really needed that as a matter of fact. We
can only do so much for ourselves, and it takes the soft
touch of a female to fill and completely empty our balls. The
volume in that was huge, what a fantastic release to get off
like that.”
“Hmm.” I swallowed again at the strong after-taste. “It felt
like more than there usually is. You seemed to keep spurting
for ages.”
“Exactly, love. It’s as if those first few spurts pulse from
deep down in the base.” George was holding his cock
upright and showing me his balls. “You made them so full
and heavy. That’s a lot of fluid and feels amazing when it’s
being sucked out.” The older man stroked my face. “You
have such a pretty mouth. Doesn’t she, son?”
Alan nodded, transfixed. “Yeah.”
I bit my lip. I was still on my knees. I looked at George’s
balls then up at him and my boyfriend. “I like it when men
enjoy my mouth… Letting him like that felt so right, Alan.”
“Yeah baby, you looked good doing it.”
“Haha she certainly did, son. Such a pretty face – perfect for
giving head.”
“Mmm and I love that you enjoyed watching me, George. I
should be letting older men release like that in my mouth all
the time and swallowing for them. I don’t know how I’m ever
going to say no if any other men want me to do it for them
now.”
George chuckled. “I’ll keep that in mind. Maybe have to
introduce you around some of my friends one day.”
“Mmm really?” I took George’s hand and stood up. I pushed
back my hair, his eyes lowering to my breasts.
“So, how about we swim ashore and go for a walk?” he
asked. “There’s a lot of men my age over there who would
get a thrill out of seeing a young attractive girl for a change.
Completely topless like this.”
“Hmm I don’t know. Do you want to, Alan?” I asked
hopefully.
Alan looked toward the beach and cleared his throat. “Just to
walk along and then come back? Not to stay there?” he
checked with George.
“Sure. We’ll just wade over there and walk to the other end
then swim back. It isn’t far.”
The point George indicated we should wade to was only 30
metres. The beach was a sharp curve, and the other end
was a swim of about 100 metres.
“I need to redo my sunscreen before I swim anywhere,” I
said and squirted some into my hand. I quickly did my legs
and arms. George pulled on his swimmers. He watched me
do my front while Alan did my back. George looked up from
my breasts to meet my eyes. His brows waggled and I
giggled.
“Come on, let’s go,” George said and dived into the water.
Alan dived in and I did too, the feel of being topless quite
interesting. It felt nice and free. The water became shallow
quickly though and I walked ashore with my boyfriend.
George waited for us and led along the beach.
All eyes were upon me, but I was every bit as fascinated by
what I was seeing. There were so many old-men dicks and
big old saggy balls everywhere. There were also some
women with big bosoms and bellies or saggy boobs and
leathery skin. They were all shaved bare, their pussies on
display, and some even with legs open.
George was walking by my side. He leant close to whisper.
“It’s nice that your tits are so white, love. It’s far more
exciting looking at them than all these sun browned ones.
Love the way they jiggle and sway as you walk too. All these
guys are enjoying the show.”
“I am too. It’s interesting to see all these naked people. You
never usually see what’s under clothes.”
George led through the sunbathers to the back of the sandy
beach. His friends were set up there. I approached blushing
down at them as they all offered a welcome and hello. There
was the three from the boat earlier and two others, also
middle aged. They were all looking at my tits as I wrung my
hands in front pushing them together with my upper arms.
“Nice!” one of them said, grinning. “That’s a great rack,
baby.”
I blushed deeper. George glanced and winked to me.
“Sorry. I’m just saying,” the man went on. “It’s nice to see
some young ones around here.”
“Thanks,” I responded shyly.
“Yes, definitely a great rack,” George announced, claiming
my shoulders.
I peered back at him and whispered, “And they’ve all got
saggy old balls, which are interesting too.”
George laughed.
“What?” the guy who spoke earlier asked.
I met his grin and looked around at everyone more
confidently now. “I said you old guys have got interesting
packages. Too bad there’s no young ones, though.”
Everyone laughed and tossed back comments. “Sit and join
us?” several of them offered.
“No, we’re moving on,” George told them.
“Aw, come on! Don’t go!” more than one of them
complained.
George led off again and I followed with Alan right behind
me. Every man we passed turned to look at me. I returned
glances and didn’t pretend not to look at their crotches. It
was still feeling strange to be topless. My breasts really do
bounce a lot when I walk, and with no support they were
jiggling constantly, my nipples hard and sensitive enough to
feel the breeze. I was beyond any kind of nervousness or
modesty now though. I was walking with my shoulders back
and my boobs thrust forward, making them bounce
deliberately.
George and Alan had been talking. I had been in a world of
my own. We found Evan at the far end of the beach. He
looked me over with a huge smile.
“Yeah, every man here has had a look now,” George told
him. “Should we walk back past them all or swim across?”
“I think that was enough. We should just swim back,” Alan
answered.
“I don’t mind if we walk back the same way,” I said sweetly.
“That was fun,” I told my boyfriend.
The two older men chuckled. Evan pulled me to his side.
“How about taking off those little pants so everyone can
have a look at your pussy too?”
My blush fired up as I smiled. I met Alan’s eyes. “Um, maybe
I should. All the other women here are showing their
pussies.”
“And I’m sure every man here would like a look at yours,
love.” George clutched Alan’s shoulder. “But don’t forget
you’re the one who gets to take the pretty girl home, son.
You want to show her off, don’t you – let them have a look at
her little cunny?”
“Um.” Alan drew a breath. “Would you really want to?” he
asked me.
“I think so. I’m feeling braver now and it’d be interesting to
let the men have a look properly.”
“Okay then.” Alan huffed another breath and nodded.
“They’re gonna see everything because of how you’re
shaved now, though.”
“Oh yeah, show us, love. Let’s have a look,” George
encouraged, checking around.
“Right here?” I uttered. There were half a dozen or more
men sitting nearby watching me.
“Yeah, just take them off, baby,” Evan said. “Show us what
you’re gonna be giving up again tonight, eh?” He winked at
Alan while kneading my shoulders. “You want me to fuck her
again tonight, don’t you, buddy? You want us to give her a
good deep servicing after this, eh?”
Alan nodded, his face red. “Yeah I want you to. I want you to
have her again when we get back. You both can,” he said,
looking to George as well.
“All righty then.” Evan kissed my hair. “But let’s give all
these guys a show first okay, baby? Just take off your little
pants and put them around your wrist. That was so sexy the
way you did that before.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Alan
Lisa tugged down her bikini pants and wound them around
her wrist as instructed. The old guys groaned their approval
and the gazes of all other men were fixed upon her pussy as
she was led along the beach. George guided the way back
to his friends. Their faces lit up when they saw Lisa.
One of them got out a phone and started filming. “Aah,
that’s fucking nice,” another commented. There was
another man standing beyond the group with a camera
pointed at Lisa. Several other old dudes stopped and
gathered around, everyone chatting and laughing together.
George was standing behind Lisa, squeezing her hand. She
was keeping her other arm out of the way so the men could
see her body fully.
She met the gaze of one of the men who glanced up from
looking at her pussy. He looked back down deliberately then
up again. “Glad you came back,” he said, and Lisa just
blushed deeper.
“Our lucky day,” a slightly younger looking man sitting
beside him added.
“Mine too,” Lisa said, grinning back at them now.
“Sit with us for a while? Have a beer?” another man offered.
Lisa smiled at him. “No thank you. I don’t like beer much.”
There were grumbles and plenty of banter to get Lisa to
stay.
“No, you guys have all had a good enough look now. We
really have to get going,” George said and chuckled.
There was more laughs and banter. Lisa just blushed and
smiled around at everyone checking out her tits and pussy.
George kept her hand and led her away. She watched the
group of men back over her shoulder – all of them checking
out her bottom. Every other man we walked by stared at her
pussy and tits then checked out her bottom as well. Lisa
was brimming with excitement by the time we got back to
the place where we swam ashore. The dip in the cool water
maybe quelled that but she told me the feel of swimming
completely naked was another exciting experience.
Evan helped her aboard the boat, where Trent was waiting
for us. George gave Lisa a towel and she dried off and
wrapped herself in it. We then cruised out of the little cove.
Lisa sat by me at the back of the boat with the older men
seated up front, talking together. Trent had the binoculars.
He approached and sat on Lisa’s other side. “I was watching
through these. That was awesome how you walked fully
naked past all those old dudes. Every single one of them
had a good look.”
“Yeah, and they were all old timers. There wasn’t even any
other chicks to look at – just old mamas and grannies,” I
grumbled.
“I know. I walked along before and checked them out.” Trent
tilted his head to look at Lisa’s legs. Her towel was taut
across her thighs. He grinned. “They were all old crinkly
ones. Yours looks better, Lisa.” He tilted his head for another
look. “It’s hot in the pics but it’s better checking your pussy
out for real like this. It’s so smooth each side – just a pink
slit.” He smiled up again. “Can’t believe Evan had his cock
in there before. I can just imagine it sticking in you. His is so
old and wrinkly too.”
Lisa giggled. “Not when it’s stiff, it isn’t. It felt perfectly
normal when he was inside me,” she explained to me.
“Aw shit man, that’s freaky,” Trent went on. “Did he do her
bareback, man? Did he give her a big creampie?”
I nodded. “Yeah, he came in her huge, man. It was dripping
out everywhere afterwards.”
Lisa just blushed at the two of us. She rested back in her
seat with her legs stretched out in the sun. Her towel was
clinging above her nipples, her arms pressed straight by her
sides holding it there.
“Don’t you mind it was Evan, though? Your dad would freak
out even worse if he found out Evan fucked you.”
“Well, he won’t find out. Evan said he won’t tell,” I explained
cautiously, checking that the older men weren’t listening.
“And we’ve done nothing wrong, and it’s just none of Dad’s
business,” Lisa added.
Trent grinned at Lisa again. “So did you like it, Lisa? Do you
like creampies?”
“Shut up you! You don’t have to call it that.”
Trent chuckled. “Yeah, but you did like it, huh?” He lifted the
bottom of the towel and had another look at her. “Can I
cream her as well, man? Can I, Lisa?”
Lisa just blushed deeper.
I cleared my throat. “You can after them. They’re both
gonna fuck her tonight, and then you can after – can’t he,
baby?”
“Uh huh,” Lisa uttered. “After those two men have me later,
you guys can too.”
“We’ve gotta get some good vids of them doing her,” I
whispered. “Gottta get some really good ones with close-ups
and that.”
“Like with their dicks going in and out?” Trent asked, leaning
closer to examine Lisa’s pussy again.
“Yeah, do you wanna use my camera? You’re better at it
than me, and with the camera you can film until the battery
needs recharging, about half an hour.”
“Okay, I’ll use it. I’ll do the filming.” Trent squeezed his
erection through his swimmers. “Fuck you’ve got a nice
pussy, Lisa. Can’t wait to fuck you and cream it up.”
“Well you have to wait now,” Lisa challenged, glaring. “You
guys have to wait until after them.”
“Yeah while we’re here they’ve got first rights to her, man,”
I explained, keeping my voice low. “Especially Evan. He
definitely gets the first fuck, doesn’t he, baby? He’s the
dominant male, like you said.”
“Uh huh he’s the dominant one of you. It feels right letting
him have me first.” Lisa sat up, covering herself. “Hand me
my t-shirt please, Alan?”
I gave my girlfriend her shirt, and the old guys turned to
watch her put it on then slip the towel from beneath.
“Yeah, that’s pretty,” George said.
Lisa smiled. “Thanks.” She took a brush from her bag and
fixed her hair, her shirt stretching up to reveal her belly and
pussy.
“Yeah, that’s pretty all right,” Evan agreed. “Looks like she
needs licking.”
“Licking?” Lisa cried.
Evan looked down at her pussy then back up. “I want to
taste you, baby. Okay?”
“Um now? Right here?”
Evan approached. “I got a message someone’s sick and I
have to go to work when we get back. It will be a late shift,
so I’ll have to have mine before I go.” He looked down Lisa’s
body.
George was watching back over his shoulder as best he
could. Trent got the camera and began filming. Lisa held my
eyes as Evan kissed her neck.
“Are you ready, baby? Do you wanna sit down and open
your legs for me?”
Lisa was guided back to a soft seat at the back of the boat. I
moved to the side and Trent knelt with the camera. Evan
knelt between Lisa’s legs and lifted her chin, taking her lips
in a soft kiss that soon deepened. He hiked up her t-shirt
and felt her tits. He kissed his way down and sucked on one
of them. Lisa lifted her chest and writhed back in the seat.
Her eyes rolled to settle on mine again.
Evan peered up from her nipple and glanced from her face
to me. “This is all right Al, yeah? I’m just gonna eat out your
girlfriend then fuck her again. Just a quick one, okay?”
I gulped. “Okay,” I said, still holding Lisa’s eyes and making
her blush deepen.
“And give her a creampie,” Trent added, smiling down over
the camera.
Evan chuckled. “Yes and I’ll be giving her a creampie. You
don’t mind that, baby?”
“I don’t mind. You can all creampie me if you want,” Lisa
said, still holding my eyes.
“Okay, they all can,” I said to her. “I want you to take it from
whoever wants you, baby.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Lisa
Evan moved to my other breast and sucked on it while
continuing to feel the one that was now wet with his saliva. I
closed my eyes and enjoyed the sensation that was tingling
through me and warming in my belly. My legs were being
opened further. One was lifted and bent up, that foot placed
upon the seat I was sitting on. Fingers probed me and
parted my pussy lips. Trent filmed down there. My other leg
was lifted and that foot also placed upon the seat. I was now
spread wide. Evan kissed down my belly and looked at my
opening. He had angled to the side, and Trent was zooming
in. “Aw, that’s fucking nice,” Evan groaned.
George had cut the throttle, the boat now drifting in the still
water, in sight of the jetty where our trip began. He
approached behind Trent. I watched his face as he examined
me spread open. A tongue was inserted into me and I
caught a breath and gripped the side of the boat, lifting my
bottom off the seat.
The world became a blur right then. I didn’t dare look but
felt my pussy being fingered and stretched open, the
camera right there filming inside me. The tongue lashed for
a while then was gone. The fingers sliding up into me in and
out, then they were gone and the tongue was back, probing
and swirling over my clit.
Just when my orgasm was about to overwhelm me, Evan
moved close and stuck his cock into me. I came on it
immediately but he just fucked me through the wave of
contractions. He was thumping against me but relents and
pulled back. I dared to look down, and I watched my pussy
being filmed close-up with Evan’s engorged erection slowly
sliding in and out of it. He pulled out completely and kept
my pussy lips spread with his thumbs. Trent moved the
camera closer. I peered up from what they were doing to
look at my boyfriend’s face. He glanced and met my eyes. I
caught another breath as Evan sunk his cock back into me. I
gripped him around the shoulders as he pounded hard and
fast and suddenly held firm, his cock imbedded fully and
pulsating.
“Aw fuck yeah, take that load, baby,” Evan groaned. “Yeah,
that’s fucking deep.”
Trent smiled up at Alan. “I think she’s getting cummed in,
dude.”
I held Evan tight. I could feel the jets of semen gushing from
him. He quickly relaxed then lifted a little – enough to seek
my face. He kissed me softly. “That was amazing, baby.
You’re so fucking sexy.”
“Mmm, thank you,” I uttered into another soft kiss.
Evan turned back to the others, smiling. How’s that, boys?
Enjoy that?”
“Fuck yeah,” Trent answered enthusiastically. “I want a shot
of you pulling out. You still in her?”
Evan did a slow thrust. “Yeah still in,” he said to Alan. “Do
you wanna look, man? Wanna see my cock inside your girl,
covered in cum?”
Alan didn’t answer but leant in to look as Evan rocked back.
Trent zoomed in with the camera again. “That looks
inviting,” George said.
Evan looked back at him. “You up for a turn, man?”
“Would you mind, love – like this with everyone watching?
I’m well worked up already.”
“I don’t mind,” I answered. “I like it with everyone watching
like this – and filming. Alan and I both like it.”
Everyone chuckled. Alan just blushed and held my gaze
again. Evan got up and wiped his cock with my towel.
George pushed his swimmers down, his cock thick and
swollen. “I don’t think I can get on my knees, love. Would
you mind kneeling on your seat there and bending forward
for me?”
I got up on my knees and gripped the running rail, peered
back over my shoulder. “Like this?”
“Yeah like that, love.”
George squeezed my bottom, peeling me open. Trent moved
in close with the camera. Alan leant in to have a look. Evan
had taken over the wheel and started cruising towards
home, but he was craning his neck to watch as well.
“There’s a bunch of tourists coming,” he informed.
There was a small ferry approaching with an older brigade
aboard. George wrapped the towel around me. The oldies
waved and we all waved back, waiting until they passed by
and were far enough away.
Evan sped up and took us to the jetty. He tied the boat
down.
“We can still do it here, love, no one’s around,” George said,
rubbing my back. He was feeling his cock and pushed down
the front of his swimmers again.
I released the towel to him and leant forward. He squeezed
my bottom, tilting his head to have a look at my opening. I
bit a lip and looked to my boyfriend once more. “Are you
enjoying this?”
Alan nodded, squeezing his crotch. “Yes.”
“Me too,” I said. “I can’t wait to watch the video.” Fingers
entered me and I was pulled open. “Uh..hhh…” I moaned
softly.
“Aw fuck that’s awesome,” Trent said, filming close-up.
“Look at the splooge inside her, dude,” he encouraged Alan.
Alan leant closer to look. I watched back over my shoulder.
We glanced at each other. George was holding his rigid
shaft. He placed the broad head of his cock against my
pussy and poked it into me a little. He was still keeping my
bottom spread with his other hand. He pulled out then
poked me again, just a little, and repeated that a few times,
driving me crazy.
“Aahh!” I yelped as he released his shaft and sunk in deep.
He claimed my hips and started fucking me. I gripped the
running rail, holding tight and still as I exploded into orgasm
again.
My body was being jolted, my breasts surging back and
forth wildly. I looked at them but could do nothing about it
anyway.
“Man, look at her tits go,” Trent cheered from where he was
now filming.
The older man gripped the back of my neck and jammed
himself hard against my bottom, his balls slapping against
my pussy. He convulsed then held firm, his thick old penis
throbbing.
I relaxed back against him and met Evan’s gaze. He was
standing on the jetty watching from above. He winked. The
others were examining my opening again – Trent raving
about me leaking semen.
“Glad you came to stay,” Evan said to me.
I smiled.
“I wanna fuck you in my bed tomorrow night, okay?”
“Okay.” I agreed.
Evan smiled and winked again. “Come on, guys, I’ve got to
get to work.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Lisa
I slipped into the middle of the back seat of George’s car
with my bikini pants scrunched between my legs, sopping
up the cum dripping out of me. Trent was beside me
checking the video he’d taken. Alan was on my other side,
his erection tenting his shorts. I looked up from it. I
whispered to him, “I want to suck you off.” He nodded,
squeezing the front of his pants.
George pulled up at the house but didn’t get out of the car.
Evan rushed off to get ready for work. Trent and Alan got out
too but George patted my knee.
“That was wonderful today, love. Thank you.”
“It was nice for me too,” I said sweetly.
He looked down at my lap. “And you’re sure it was safe
without any contraception?”
“I’m on the pill. I’ll be fine.”
He smiled warmly. “Well, regardless, we made a bit of a
mess of you down there so thanks for allowing us to finish
like that.”
I just blushed a little deeper, pleased to be able to give
these men somewhere to get relief from their big old balls
turning blue. It was much better to be sitting in their goo
and have it dripping out of me like this than for them to be
all banked up and uncomfortable.
George stroked my hair and I snuggled his big old hand. He
thumbed my cheek then my lower lip. I opened for him. He
put his thumb into my mouth and I swirled my tongue
around it. “And thanks for swallowing earlier, love. That was
amazing to see.”
“I liked it. I could still taste you the whole time we were
walking on the beach.”
“Good. Good girl,” the older man said, looking down my
body again. “I’ll look forward to getting a copy of that
video.”
I removed my hands from my lap and put my arms by my
sides. My bikini pants were still wedged between my thighs.
“So beautiful,” George said, cupping a breast and fondling
the nipple. He only felt me briefly though, then sat back in
his seat. “Tomorrow, love? Do you mind if I call around for a
while in the afternoon?”
“I don’t mind.” I scooted across and got out of the car. I
stood and waved the older man off. Evan flashed by in his
car and waved to me as well. I went inside with my damp
bikini pants scrunched in my hand, tossing them in the wash
basket in the laundry.
Alan and Trent were in the kitchen with a cold drink. I got a
water from the fridge and drank from the bottle. The boys
went into the lounge and turned on the television. I followed
and knelt on the floor in front of Alan. I tugged at his shorts
and freed his cock. “Do you want me to?”
“Yeah I want you to.”
I squeezed and stroked it hard, glancing across at Trent with
the camera. I looked at the swollen member in my hand. I
glanced up as I lowered to it. “Don’t hold back, okay? You
can cum in my mouth.”
“Okay.”
I sucked my boyfriend’s cock. I stroked it and bobbed my
head, working it with my lips and tongue. It only took a
minute and cum spurted powerfully into the back of my
throat. I looked at the camera – right there in my face. I
swallowed my boyfriend’s load still looking into the lens.
Trent put down the camera then stripped his shorts. His cock
was surprisingly long. I was staring at it as he took my hand
and tugged me towards the couch. “My turn,” he said.
I held Alan’s gaze blankly as I was guided back. Trent knelt
on the couch between my legs. His cock lengthened and
firmed quite noticeably. He lowered and gripped it,
positioning the narrow head against my pussy.
“Just gently at first, okay? That’s pretty big,” I said.
“I know to go slow, don’t worry,” the young guy told me. He
penetrated me and inserted a little way, lying down on me
now.
I opened my legs and held his hips. I turned to face Alan
sitting across the room with his spent cock in his hand.
“Uh..hhh,” I moaned softly as Trent pressed deeper into me.
“Ooh, that’s so big now.” I looked up at Trent. “Wow, that’s
so huge.”
“I know. Is that okay?” he had pressed deeper.
“Hmm sort of. Just give me a minute. That’s really deep…
Ahh! Oh wow! Gently.”
“Like this?” Trent teased, pulling back and pressing forward
again.
“Uhh..uhhh,” I cried, bracing and glaring up at the guy. I
turned to my boyfriend again. “It’s like that really long dildo
we tried that time. Uhh…uhhh,” I cried, gritting my teeth.
“Fuck you’re so tiny inside, Lisa. It feels amazing.”
“I think you’re poking into my cervix when you go all the
way in. I’m glad you’re not really thick as well. Uhh…uhhh.
Ooh that hurts but it’s good too.”
“Yeah? Spread your legs really wide now, okay? I’m gonna
cum but I wanna be all the way in when I shoot.”
“Uh huh. Like this?” I asked. The discomfort has subdued
my own orgasm but I spread my legs as wide as I could for
the guy. He forced his dick in hard and gasped. I held my
boyfriend’s eyes and waited, wincing a little at the pressure
deep inside.
Trent thrust once, then again, the head of his cock feeling
like it actually penetrated my cervix, that sharp pain quickly
dispersing as the thing throbbed and gushed semen.
“Oh, fuck yeah,” Trent groaned with his release.
“Uh huh cum in me,” I breathed into his hair.
“Aaaah FUCK!” the young guy cried out and thrust again,
jamming his cock to the hilt and holding firm.
I held my young neighbour close. I met my boyfriend’s eyes
again but another movement distracted me, and I looked
beyond to the kitchen doorway where his younger brother
was staring with his mouth hanging open.
I stared back at him, shocked. Trent thrust again. He
squirmed against me and rolled his hips, his cock still quite
stiff and probing incredibly deep. There was no longer any
pain, though. He continued moving inside me. He was slow
fucking me now. I was still stunned at the sight of my
boyfriend’s brother watching.
Alan turned to look at where I was staring. “Nick! What the
fuck?” he cried.
Trent twisted to look back as well. “Aw shit, dude. What are
you doing back?”

OceanofPDF.com
 Alan
Lisa stretched her t-shirt down and held it while Trent lifted
and extracted his dick from inside her. He was still fully
erect. Lisa’s shirt didn’t stretch down far enough to cover
her pussy. My little brother was just gawking at her down
there. Trent sat and pulled his pants up from his ankles. Lisa
tucked up her legs and hugged her knees.
“Why are you letting him fuck her?” Nick ask ed me.
“It just happened, man. You aren’t supposed to be back
yet,” Trent answered guiltily.
“And it’s none of your business anyway,” Lisa added.
“But what about? You’re supposed to be together. How come
you’re lettin’ him, Alan?”
“We’re just trying stuff, man. We’re just experimenting.”
“Which we’re allowed to do if we want,” Lisa defended
indignantly. “You shouldn’t even be here, Nick. Aren’t you
supposed to be helping your dad?”
“The job got postponed and there was nothing to do at
home. I didn’t know you were gonna be doing this. I can’t
believe you’re letting Trent.”
Trent chuckled. “And she loved it too. Didn’t ya, Lisa?” He
squeezed Lisa’s knee and rubbed down her thigh.
“No!” Lisa scolded. “You just THINK you’re a stud or
something now.”
“Yeah but it felt like you were loving it. Made ya squeal.”
“I did not squeal,” Lisa cried, giggling and pushing Trent
with her foot. “Anyway, you said you’d be gentle.”
“Hey, I got her good, Nick. Got her for all those times she’s
teased us ‘n’ shit. Fucked her and jizzed inside her really
deep, didn’t I, Lisa?”
“Shut up you! You little shit. You also promised you wouldn’t
bug me anymore if I let you.”
“But I thought you stopped just then,” Nick said. “I thought
you didn’t finish.”
Trent chuckled and caught Lisa’s foot as she pushed him
again. “No, you only stopped me from getting seconds. I
already got one load off in her, man.” Lisa pushed him with
her other foot but he captured it too. “Creamed ya good,
didn’t I Lisa?”
“Yes you creamed me good and deep, but I’m going to deny
it if you guys try to tell anyone.” Lisa rested back against
the arm of the couch, her feet on Trent’s lap. She had her
legs together and her t-shirt tugged down, but it only
covered her belly. My young brother was looking at her. He
glanced up from her bare pussy.
“So, if I let you as well Nick, will you promise not to tell
anyone?” she asked him.
“Um. Do you mean…?” His face has reddened.
“Do you want to?” Lisa said warmly. “It can only ever
happen once.”
Nick nodded. “Yeah I wanna, Lisa. I won’t tell.”
Lisa’s blush fired up. “Okay then.”
Nick gulped. “Am I allowed to cum in you too?”
“Fuck yeah!” Trent cheered, and Lisa rolled her eyes at him.
“Up in the bedroom, though. And no one’s allowed to
watch,” she commanded. “You two have to wait down here.”
Lisa pushed away from Trent and stood up. “Go up to the
bedroom and wait for me, Nick.” She took my hand and led
me into the kitchen. Nick rushed upstairs. Trent lay on the
lounge but craned his neck to see into the kitchen. Lisa
pulled me around the corner a bit. “Is this okay, Alan? I think
it’s the best way to keep Nick quiet. And I’m not even sure I
care anyway since we’re not doing anything wrong – but I
don’t think I want Dad to find out if I can help it.”
“Yeah, but just this once, right? If it’s just something that
happened one time, it wouldn’t be so bad if anyone found
out. It’d just be a wild sex weekend, and I bet lots of people
have done that one way or another.”
“I know. Exactly!” Lisa agreed. “I think we should go home
tomorrow night. It’ll just be today and tomorrow, that’s all.
Then we’ll always have the video to look at together.”
I cuddled my girlfriend close. She lifted to kiss me. “You sure
about doing this with Nick? Isn’t it gonna feel weird?”
“I know. It will a bit. I kind of want to, though. He’s always
been trying to perv on me, and he’s 18 now. And now that
I’ve let Trent, it’s kind of unfair to not let Nick as well.”
“Yeah I guess. Plus, he’s way excited.”
Lisa giggled. She stroked my chest. “This is going to be my
forth dick in about an hour – not counting yours in my
mouth. I wonder how many times I’m going to be fucked this
weekend. I think Trent is gonna want to again.”
“But didn’t that hurt, baby? His looks really big.”
“It’s just long. But I still enjoyed it. At least his cum is in
deep and not dripping out of me. It felt like the head of his
dick was touching my baby making place. It felt sexy and
nice.”
I gulped. “And you want that again?”
“Uh huh. He’s a little shit so I don’t want him to think he’s
getting the better of me, but I really hope he tries to fuck
me again later. I’m going to let him creampie me as many
times as he wants while we’re doing this.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Lisa
I left my boyfriend with a cheeky smile back over my
shoulder. I blushed at Trent’s grin as I walked past him. He
caught the back of my t-shirt and I stopped and let him pull
me close.
“What do you want now?” I challenged.
He smiled bigger. “I didn’t finish properly before.”
“It felt like you did. I could tell, you know.”
“Yeah, but I wanted to cum again. That first load was just a
warm up.”
“Oh really? And I’m supposed to accept another one from
you, am I?”
I was leaning against the arm of the couch. Trent was
touching my leg, his hand around the back of my thigh. He
looked at my pussy then smiled up again. “Are you gonna
stay without pants on like this?” He felt my slit with a finger,
poking me a bit. “It’s hot being able to see what we want –
don’t cover it up, okay?”
I blushed. “Okay then, I won’t cover it up. I haven’t so far,
have I?”
“No, but I just wanted to say. And it’s way hot that it’s just
the bottom half showing. It’s fucking sexy with just a shirt
on. Unless you’ve got that white boob tube you wear
sometimes. Did you bring it?”
“I don’t know, maybe.” I pushed away from Trent’s hand.
“You can have me again later, but don’t get too smart.”
The guy chuckled. “Awesome! Doggy style?”
I rolled my eyes but giggled too. “Maybe. If I feel like it,” I
tossed back from the stairs.
I held Trent’s smile until the bedroom door then turned from
him to see my boyfriend’s young brother sitting on the bed.
I closed the door behind me and looked at him.
“Hey, Lisa.
“Hey yourself.” I watched his face as he looked at my legs,
chewing his lip.
He looked back up. “I’ve never seen your pussy before.”
“I should hope not.”
“I’ve seen your tits a few times. Mostly down your pyjama
shirt – and that one time in the mirror.”
“Down my pyjama shirt, huh?” I approached and crawled
onto the bed. “Have you ever thought about sex when you
were looking at me?”
Nick nodded. “All the time, pretty much.”
“Oh really! So you and Trent have talked about it, I suppose
– about wanting to have sex with me?”
“Yeah. You always look so hot, Lisa. It’s hard not to think
about it and Trent thinks so too.”
I took that in. I was sitting with my legs straight. Nick was
looking at my pussy and I watched his face for a moment
while my reservations about doing anything with him faded
a little.
“You know this is just for the weekend, right? Alan and I are
experimenting with being more sexy and that. It’s not like
we’re going to ever be doing this again.”
Nick nodded. “Okay,” he said. “Whatever you say, Lisa. I’m
never gonna tell or anything.”
“Hmm, well have you had sex before? You have, haven’t
you?”
“Yep. About 10 times so far. I’m not a virgin or anything.”
“Okay, well take your clothes off.”
I scooted down the bed and lay with my arms by her sides. I
watched Nick undress his shorts and shirt. His dick was
already stiff. It was a nice size, suiting his heavy frame and
average height. His pubic hair was not overly thick, his
smooth young balls bare of any fuzz at all. He knelt on the
bed beside me and looked me over. I waited, watching his
face.
He motioned to my breast with a hand. “Can I?”
I nodded. “Yes, but not too rough.”
“Okay, not too rough,” Nick echoed. He reached forward and
felt my left breast. He glanced at my face then back at what
he was doing. He squeezed, sending tingles surging through
me. He placed his other hand on my right breast and started
massaging them both. He stopped after a moment. “Can I
look at them?” he asked.
I nodded, my face hot and my belly still tingling. I lifted my
back as my boyfriend’s younger brother tugged at the
bottom of my shirt. He pulled it up over my breasts then
squeezed them bare. “Uhh..hhh…” I moaned softly.
Nick glanced at my face again. “Your nipples just went so
hard.” He pinched both. “I’m gonna suck them, okay?”
“Okay,” I agreed. “You don’t need to ask permission.”
He scooted down the bed and lay on his stomach between
my legs. I arched up as he covered my left nipple with his
mouth. He suckled it – the stimulation sparking down to my
opening. He was squeezing my other breast and sucking
and tongue lashing that one nipple. He stopped and peered
up at my face again. “Will this get you wet, Lisa? It’s
supposed to, isn’t it?”
“Yes, it’s definitely making me wet down there, Nick. I think
I’m ready whenever.”
He grinned. “I’m gonna suck the other one first,” he told me
and shifted over.
I held his head, nursing him there and watching his mouth
as he suckled that nipple. He was squeezing my other tit
and playing with that sensitive little bud as well. He pushed
my t-shirt up more, and I helped him get it over my head
and off completely. He lifted from my breast and pressed his
lips to my closed mouth. I held his eyes as he tried that
again. I kept my eyes wide open but parted my lips a little
bit. He touched my teeth with his tongue, mashing to me
more firmly. He squeezed both of my tits, and I gave in and
opened my mouth for him, closing my eyes as his tongue
probed and swirled around mine. I also reached down for his
cock and gripped it.
I kept hold of the young guy’s stiff shaft as he urgently
positioned himself and prized my thighs further apart. He
was thrusting into my hand, and I guided the surging head
of his cock into my slick tunnel. Once he entered me, he
jammed it all the way up me and started humping. I held his
fat body, his head now against my shoulder, his hips
surging.
“Aw fuck… Aw fuck,” he cried and bucked hard, squirming
against my spread thighs. “Aw fuck, yeah,” he groaned
again, his entire body stiff and quivering, his dick pulsing.
I relaxed beneath him, accepting his weight. He huffed a big
breath but remained still for a moment before lifting from
me. He looked down between our bodies, rising to his hands
and knees. His penis was dangling, spent and dripping
creamy goo. I reached down and covered my pussy, holding
it closed as I waited for my boyfriend’s younger brother to
get off me.
“Sorry, I couldn’t hold it,” he said sheepishly.
“That’s okay. Don’t worry about it,” I told him.
I was completely slick. My fingers slipped inside, my clit
engorged. I couldn’t help rubbing a little. Nick sat up but
was still between my legs. He was watching me down there.
“We see your panties sometimes. Me and Trent try to check
them out all the time. We like it when you wear short skirts
‘n’ that.”
“Yeah? Do you like that?” I asked, rubbing more deliberately
as my belly tingled. “I know when you guys are perving, you
know?”
“Do you?” Nick replied distractedly. He tilted his head to
look closely at my pussy. “And now I know how you look
under your panties. We didn’t know if you shaved your
pussy.”
“Uh huh… Uhh…hhhh…” I moaned, vibrating my fingers
against my clit now. Nick was holding his dick, staring. He
glanced up and met my eyes. “Uhh..hhh…hhh…” I panted
and my belly clenched as I squirmed onto my side and
pressed my thighs together.
I turned away from my boyfriend’s brother and lay with my
knees bent up, my orgasm ebbing away. I was still holding
my pussy. Nick was sitting behind me now. He touched the
back of my thigh, tilting his head down to look at my
opening. He was still holding his cock.
I shifted my upper leg forward. I swallowed. “You can put it
back in if you want.”
“But I’m ready to cum again. It’s almost right there.”
“That’s okay. Don’t get it everywhere. Just do it inside me.”
Nick edged forward over me and probed with the head of his
dick. I helped guide him. He surged up me and humped
against my bottom several times then held firm, his face
screwing up. I watched his face. His eyes rolled but settled
upon mine as his cock throbbed then pulsated inside me. I
held his gaze until he finished ejaculating. “Satisfied now?” I
asked “Now that you’ve fucked me?”
He nodded. “I loved it.”
He lowered over me and tried to kiss me but I turned away.
He pulled my chin around and pressed his lips to mine. I
glared at him, keeping my mouth closed tight. He released
my chin and sat up. He was still inside me and quite firm. He
rolled his hips and squirmed against my bottom.
“It feels so amazing inside you, Lisa. Your pussy’s so hot and
slippery. I’ve never done it without a condom before. I’m
glad you let me.” He leant back to look at our coupling,
rolling his hips again and moving in and out of me. “You’re
so gooey now. It’s all white oozing out of you.”
I was watching his face, blushing. “I’m sure it is. It’s all from
you though. Trent was really deep when he came.”
“Oh yeah. Is mine too small?”
“No yours is a nice size. It feels a bit thicker than Trent’s,
and I like it when it isn’t too long.”
“Oh okay.” Nick moved back over me and ground against
me, smiling. “This feels so good. I like it now coz I’m hard
but I don’t need to cum again. It’s just good being inside
you.”
“Uh huh. It’s nice for me too,” I uttered. “Just slow like that
is nice.” Nick pumped me with a couple of short thrusts.
“Uhh..hhh…” I moaned. He went again, bumping against me
and rocking my body. “Uhh…hhh..hh..” I breathed raggedly.
“Nick! You’re so hard again now. Uhh..hhh. You’re not
supposed to be fucking me, you know. If anyone finds
out…!”
He slowed his thrusts and resumed grinding firmly against
me. He was smiling down at me, propped above and
keeping his weight off me. I was still on my side with my
upper leg forward. He had a leg between mine – our
coupling unhindered, his dick sheathed in my vagina and his
smooth young balls pressing into my wetness. He lowered
and tried to kiss me again but I lifted my head and turned
away. He pulled my chin around and forced his lips to mine
again. I glared at him but he squeezed my jaw, thrusting his
thumb into my mouth.
“Argh!” I groaned in protest. He humped me with short
thrusts. “Uhh..hhh…” I moaned and he covered my mouth
with his and forced his tongue in deep. I opened for him,
letting him kiss me. I relaxed more and swallowed the build-
up of moisture in my throat. “You’re such a wet kisser,
Nick.” He pumped me again. “Uhh…hh…” I glared up at him
but had my mouth open now. He kissed me again, inserting
his tongue deep and dribbling heavily.
He lifted from me and smiled cheekily. “I want you to suck
me off, Lisa.”
I bit a wet lip. “Are you getting close again?”
“Yep. Pretty close.” He ground against me. “If this is only
gonna happen once, I wanna watch you swallow my cum,
Lisa. Do you wanna?”
“Yeah I want to.” My blush filled my face. “What about you
cum inside me again now and I’ll suck you off properly
tomorrow morning.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah this feels really nice like this now. Do you want to get
on top of me again? I want to spread my legs.”
Nick pulled his cock out of me and got up onto his knees.
“I’ve only seen you spread your legs with bikini pants on
before. I’m gonna watch all the time from now on, though.”
I rolled onto my back and opened my legs around my
boyfriend’s brother. My crotch was soaked in creamy sex
juices. I watched while Nick positioned the head of his cock
against my opening. He sunk into me. “Uhh..hhh…” I
moaned. “I’ll be less careful when you guys are around from
now on, Nick. I’ll let you look up my skirts and that.”
He rolled his hips and got my body rocking against him.
“And your tits too? Will you let us see them sometimes?”
“Uh huh, I’ll let you see my tits… Uhh..hh… Do you like
them like this? Do you like watching them while you fuck
me?”
“Oh yeah, I love watching your tits. They’re fucking great,
Lisa. Look at them fucking bounce.”
“Mmm… hhh..hh. Bounce them, Nick. Fuck me and make
them bounce… Uhhh..hhh,” I moaned as I ground and
squirmed against the young guy’s cock. I was up off the
bed, splitting myself over it. “Uhhh… Uhhh. Uhhh!” I cried
as my orgasm exploded through my body. I grabbed hold of
Nick’s waist and clung to him, bucking and rubbing myself
on his shaft. He slammed into me three or four times and
held firm, his cock pulsating again.
I waited until it stopped then slumped back on the bed. Nick
remained up on his knees. I heaved a few deep breaths then
scooted around. I lifted to an elbow and glanced up at my
boyfriend’s brother before looking back at his penis. It was
drooping and soaked in cum. I tilted my head and moved
beneath it, opening and softly sucking the head into my
mouth. I cleaned it, the strong masculine scent filling my
senses. I took it from my mouth and lifted it, holding the
head between my thumb and forefinger, and I licked the
underside, cleaning the cum from there as well. I softly
sucked and licked the sides and upper side of the shaft. Nick
stroked my hair from my cheek. I peered up at him watching
me. “It tastes like semen.”
Nick smiled. “Good.” He looked down my body then met my
eyes again. “That’s three loads in you now.”
“Uh huh. In me and dripping out of me. I can feel it squishy
in my bottom as well as in my pussy. Are you pleased with
yourself now that you’ve done this to me?”
“Yeah, you bet!”
I looked at the dick in my hand then peered up again. “Do
you want me to lick your balls and clean all your cum off
them?”
Nick nodded. “Go on then.”
I lifted his cock and lowered beneath to suck on one of his
balls. I licked and cleaned the smooth sac and sucked on the
other one, lashing with my tongue. I kissed my way up and
took his cock in my mouth. I moved back and forth, sucking
it while still holding his eyes. It firmed slightly but I stopped
and left it levering there. “I’ll do that properly for you
tomorrow. Don’t jack off or anything, okay? I’m going to
swallow for you, so you can try to make it a really big load if
you want.”
“Okay.” Nick was grinning huge. “You look sexy with my dick
in your mouth, Lisa. I’ve been dreaming about that so much
all the time we were growing up.”
My blush rose. “Okay, I’ll do it a little bit more but don’t
cum. My stomach is really empty and I don’t want to have to
swallow any goo right now.”
“No I won’t cum. I don’t think I could again. My dick’s a bit
sore, but it felt really nice when you were sucking it before.”
“Hmm. Well stand up then. Do you want to see me on my
knees doing it?” Nick stood. I quickly pulled on my t-shirt
and knelt in front of him. I took his cock in my hand. “This is
where it feels like I should be this weekend. I feel like you
guys have gotten the better of me – like you can boss me
around a bit.” I kissed the broad head and touched the
eyelet with the tip of my tongue. “I guess it’s only fair since
I’ve bossed you around so much when you were younger.” I
sucked the head of my boyfriend’s little brother’s cock into
my mouth.
“It already feels different, Lisa. I’ve fucked you now, so I
already feel dominant instead of just being Alan’s younger
bro. Like, I’ve been on top of you and had my dick in you.
And, you took my loads. Your pussy’s full of my cum right
now, so I’m definitely in charge at the moment.”
“Uh huh. Definitely,” I said, taking the fully erect cock from
my mouth. I could feel a trickle down my inner thigh and
leant back to have a look. “Uh oh.”
“Is that my cum? Is it leaking out of you, Lisa?”
“Yeah, a little bit. You made a mess of me down there. I’ll
probably be leaking from you all night.” I blushed as I
peered up from my legs. “Which is fine, Nick. You guys get
to just stick it in us and get off, and we girls have to accept
being all wet and gooey from you afterwards.” I took his
cock back into my mouth and bobbed my head up and
down. He stroked my hair aside and tilted his head to watch.
I looked up at him and continued sucking him off.
“Aw, fuck you look hot doing that, Lisa. Suck it. Suck that
dick.”
I stopped to catch a breath. “You’re so hard again, Nick.” I
took him back in and resumed stroking him with my lips. I
worked the flexing shaft with my hand too. He was
beginning to thrust. “Mmm I think you’re getting too close
now,” I said, pulling his dick from my mouth again and
kissing my way down the underside. I sucked on one of his
balls, just holding his cock against his stomach. I kissed the
other one. “Mmm I think these are filling up again.”
“Yeah they’re filling up again, Lisa. I’m making another load
for you.”
“Uh huh, but I want you to save it up for me.”
“Okay I’ll save it up so you can swallow it all – so you can
eat it for me.”
“Yes, so I can eat it for you. You can give me a nice big
gooey mouthful in the morning, Nick. I can hardly wait
already.”
I left my boyfriend’s little brother’s cock and sat up on the
bed. He pulled on his shirt and shorts. “It’s really gonna be
hard to look at you the same way now that I’ve nailed you,
Lisa.”
“I know, Nick. You have to try to when anyone is around
though. Sexually, I’m going to feel dominated by you –
owned by you a bit – but I’ll try not to let it show at home.”
“What about at your place?”
“I know. You guys should come over more often. I’ve already
decided I’m going to dress differently when guys visit.”
Nick was at the door, he opened it and looked back grinning.
“Show me your tits again?”
I lifted my shirt and showed him. I looked down at them
then back up. “Do you like braless under a t-shirt or an open
button-up shirt?”
“Both. Sometimes one, sometimes the other.”
“Okay.” I said, smiling. “Now go and let me get cleaned up.
Go and get pizzas or something. I’m starving.”
“Okay I’ll get pizza.”
Nick pulled the door closed and left me to flop back on the
bed. I huffed a nervous breath then sat back up, inspecting
my sticky crotch and legs. I decided on a quick shower and
snuck along to the bathroom.

OceanofPDF.com
 Alan
“Here she comes now,” Trent called out from the kitchen.
Lisa was walking down the stairs combing her wet hair. “Aw
you got dressed,” Trent whined at her.
“Well, I need a rest from all the sex anyway.”
We had pizza and beers. I twisted a top off a lemonade for
Lisa. She sat up on the counter.
“How come you need a rest! Chicks just have to lie there
and take it, don’t they? We’re the ones who have to make
the cum and shoot it.”
Lisa took a bite of pizza. She just shook her head at Trent.
“That’s not exactly true because girls also cum, which takes
a lot out of us. And I’ve already taken so much of your
gooey stuff today.”
“That’s true,” I said. “She’s taken it from both of those old
dudes plus you guys as well.”
“Yes and that’s eight loads of cum in my pussy and two in
my mouth, now that I think about it. So I think I deserve a
rest.”
Trent and Nick chuckled and grinned at each other. “Eight
loads up her! That’s awesome, huh?” Trent said.
“Yeah, and three of them were mine. How many for you,
man?”
“Just one so far,” Trent said. “I’m going next, though. I
should get the next two before you get another one off in
her.”
Nick shrugged. “Sure. I’m saving up anyway, aren’t I, Lisa.”
Lisa was just blushing as she ate. “You guys are crude. It’s
not some sort of contest.”
They chuckled and spoke in unison. “Yes it is.”
Lisa giggled. “Well, you both won already. You’ve seen me
naked and you’ve both nailed me, haven’t you? I think if
there was any contest, I lost.”
“That’s right. So you shouldn’t be allowed to wear clothes,”
Trent said, and he snapped a pic of Lisa’s thighs with his
phone. She had on a yellow stretch cotton halter neck dress
to mid-thigh, though it was hiked up a bit with her sitting on
the counter.
Trent chuckled and showed Nick the picture. “Panties, so
she’s saying ‘no’ for certain.”
“Yes I am,” Lisa shot back. “And I need my panties right now
because six of those gooey loads have been in the past
couple of hours, so a lot of it’s naturally leaking back out.”
Nick quirked an eyebrow. “Sooo – what happens with all the
different sperm, Lisa? With the old dudes plus him ‘n’ me,
that’s four different kinds of sperm in you at the same time.
What happens to it all?”
Lisa looked down at her flat belly, touching it. “I guess it’s
like a big war going on in there. Some of it from each of you
would have gone through my cervix and into my womb.”
“And through your tubes to your ovaries,” Trent added,
grinning proudly. “I remember from school.”
Lisa giggled at him. “Yes through my fallopian tubes to my
ovaries, but I’m on the pill, so you can’t get me pregnant.”
She looked to me. “It’s sexy to have sperm from so many
other men trying to get me though. I’m really glad we’re
doing this.”
“Yeah, me too,” I agreed. “It’s fucking hot, baby. It’s great to
do this before we get married.”
Lisa met my kiss while the other two watched quietly.
“So, when are you getting married? Will you be doing this
again before that?” Trent asked.
Lisa bit a grin. “Yeah, you wish.”
We all chuckled.
“Yeah, but seriously – when’s the wedding gonna be?” Trent
went on. “Are you guys gonna still live at your house or are
you gonna buy a house somewhere?”
“We can’t afford to buy a house,” I replied flatly. “Rent takes
all our money and we can’t save the deposit. It sucks!”
Trent swallowed a big bite of pizza. “So get a boarder or
something. You’ve got a spare room.”
“I’ll rent it,” Nick said immediately. “I wanna get out of
home.”
“No, let me rent it,” Trent said. “I wanna move out too.”
“So get a flat together,” Lisa suggested. “You both work.
What’s the problem?”
The two of them shrugged. “But we’d need furniture and
shit,” Trent said. “There’d be heaps of stuff to buy, so it’s
easier to just stay at home and let the old’s pay for it.”
I chuckled. “Well, that’s life. Either stay with your parents or
bite the bullet and go it alone.”
“Yeah, but what if we did rent your spare room – for real?”
Nick went on. “What if we shared it and both paid rent? We
could pay half each and you guys could save all your
money.”
Lisa meets my glance.
“Shit yeah! We could pay all the rent and wouldn’t have to
buy all that other shit until later when you guys get married
and that,” Trent added enthusiastically.
“What, and you’d share the room?” I asked them. Lisa was
just blushing.
“Yeah there’s two beds.” Nick shrugged questioningly at
Trent. Trent nodded and they both looked back at Lisa and
me.
“And you’d be prepared to pay 150 each? The whole rent?” I
checked with them. “Plus, your share of food and power ‘n’
that?”
“Yeah, it’s still way cheaper than starting from scratch,”
Trent pointed out. “Plus, Lisa can cook, can’t you, Lisa?” He
was grinning now.
“Yes I can cook – vegetables too! You pair would just get sick
on junk food without a woman taking care of you.”
They both smiled huge.
Lisa huffed, shaking her head. She looked to me. “I guess
we could move into the smaller room and let them have the
main bedroom? They could put a partition down the middle
or something, I suppose?”
I nodded. “And if we saved rent and a bit on utilities, we
could have a deposit in six months.”
Trent cheered. “Fuck yeah, let’s go right now and check it
out? We could get our stuff tomorrow and be all done for
work on Monday morning. It’s even way closer, so I could
walk to work.”
“What right now?” Lisa asked. “Tonight?”
I shrugged at her questioning look. “I don’t care. We can
take off tonight. I can text Evan.”
“Oh. But they were going to....” Lisa blushed. “They wanted
to have sex with me again tomorrow.”
“Yeah, but they’re old,” Nick said. “Don’t worry about the
old farts, Lisa. We still wanna fuck you again.”
“Hmm.” Lisa hummed doubtfully.
“We could do it all the time if you want,” Trent added. “Since
we’re gonna be paying all the rent and that.”

OceanofPDF.com
 Lisa
My blush fired up. I was tingling all over, though – the
thought of letting the pair of them have sex for the rent
money more than a little bit interesting. I looked to Alan and
took a breath. “That’s probably quite fair – to let them
sometimes.”
“Yeah, I was already thinking that, baby. Just till we save our
deposit.”
Nick cleared his throat. “And no one would have to know. We
could easily keep it a secret if we’re all living in the same
house.”
I looked at my boyfriend’s brother and the guy from across
her street. “It wouldn’t be every five minutes though. Some
days I can’t because of my period, and other days if I’m sick
or too tired or whatever. It’s just normal, you know? It’s not
like this every day.”
They both nodded, checking with one another and turning
back expectantly.
I blushed excitedly. “But most of the time I could be ready
for you. Even over and over again some days taking turns
with me – and in my mouth sometimes as well.” I glanced at
Alan. “Definitely in my mouth sometimes, huh?”
“Definitely!” Alan agreed. “But we would need to be a bit
careful too. You guys would have to not have sex with any
other chicks – otherwise you’d have to use protection.”
“Yes! Absolutely! You won’t be able to cum inside me if
you’re having sex with other partners,” I declared.
“I don’t care about other chicks,” Nick assured quickly.
“Me either. I’d rather just do it with you, Lisa,” Trent assured
as well. “It’s awesome not having to use rubbers.”
“Exactly!” Nick agreed. “But that means these old dudes are
out too, doesn’t it? We’re starting right now, aren’t we?”
Alan chuckled.
I giggled too. “Yes, we can start from now,” I said to Nick.
“Let’s get going before Evan gets home, though.” I jumped
down from the counter and raked back my hair – my tits
lifting, my nipples hard beneath the stretch cotton dress –
the guys all looking. “I say we hurry home and change the
bedrooms around tonight. Then you guys can have turns
with me all day tomorrow. What do you say?”
“Can we fuck you in our new beds? Will you get in with each
of us if we make a partition?” Trent asked.
“Uh huh. I want to be fucked in your beds. Or you can take
turns in the shower with me sometimes.” I peered from
Trent to Nick. I bit a shy little grin. “I’ll try to make it so you
guys don’t miss having real girlfriends, okay?”
Epilogue
It was later that summer when I finally got around to writing
to the woman I’d met at the resort pool.
Dear Margaret,
I don’t know if you remember me, but I’m Lisa, a girl you
met one day by a swimming pool and told about what
happened with you and a lover when you were my age. I
guess I remember two things about when you gave me your
address. It seemed like you were curious to know what I did
about your advice, and that you might probably want to
know some sexy details!
Well I can tell you that I took your advice and dressed sexily
for the man we were staying with, my dad’s friend Evan. It
made him crazy for me and it made me want to let him
have sex. It was also just like you said it would be with Evan
being quite dominant and my boyfriend Alan not being able
to stop what was happening.
So yes as for the details, Evan has a friend and they both
had sex with me right in front of my boyfriend. But that was
only the beginning, because now Alan enjoys sharing me
and we have two young guys living with us, renting our
spare room so we can save to buy a house of our own.
They live with us and are both having sex with me every
day and night. It is so amazing to be desired like this and I
love being the girl for three guys to have turns with.
So anyway I just wanted to say thankyou for the advice and
to please write back if you would like to know more:)
Lisa
**The End**

OceanofPDF.com
 More from Coolomon:

Or choose from 40+ eBook and Paperback titles:

Coolomon Amazon US
Coolomon Amazon UK
Or search Matt Coolomon on your national Amazon site.
Happy reading, happy ending!
OceanofPDF.com